An anatomi, that is to say a parting in peeces of the mass Which discouereth the horrible errors, and the infinit abuses vnknowen to the people, aswel of the mass as of the mass book, very profitable, yea most necessary for al Christian people. VVith a sermon of the sacrament of thankesgyuyng in the end, whiche declareth whether Christ be bodyly in the sacrament or not. By Chrystes humble seruant Anthoni de Adamo.

Mainardi, Agostino, 1487-1563
Publisher: Printed by the heirs of W Ko pfel
Place of Publication: Strasbourg
Publication Year: 1556
Approximate Era: pre-Elizabeth
TCP ID: A06764 ESTC ID: S111869 STC ID: 17200
Subject Headings: ;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A SERMON OF THE SACRAMENT OF THANckes geuing the which declareth whether Christ be really and bodily in the same or no. A SERMON OF THE SACRAMENT OF THANckes giving thee which Declareth whither christ be really and bodily in the same or no. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg pno32 r-crq vvz cs np1 vbi av-j cc j p-acp dt d cc uh-dx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 180
1 I CAN NOT SAY HOW moch mirth and yoie is in my hart whan I see in this our age, that there is kindeled in the mindes of many the holy desire to vnderstand gods things, that is to say the inestimable, I CAN NOT SAY HOW much mirth and yoie is in my heart when I see in this our age, that there is kindled in the minds of many the holy desire to understand God's things, that is to say the inestimable, pns11 vmb xx vvi c-crq d n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp po11 n1 c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp d po12 n1, cst pc-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 180
2 and the incomprehensible treasures hidden in Christ Iesus, whose knowlege passeth euery other knowlege and wisdō, and the incomprehensible treasures hidden in christ Iesus, whose knowledge passes every other knowledge and Wisdom, cc dt j n2 vvn p-acp np1 np1, rg-crq n1 vvz d j-jn n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 180
3 and doth so farr excell, that Paul thapostel thought euery other thing losse, and worthy the throwing awai in comparison of that. and does so Far excel, that Paul thapostel Thought every other thing loss, and worthy the throwing Away in comparison of that. cc vdz av av-j vvi, cst np1 n1 vvd d j-jn n1 n1, cc j dt vvg n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 180
4 Neuertheles the lord doth not geue this desire to know Christ to all men, but to his own, that is to say, to the elect only, the which he hath before the beginning of the world forepointed, that thei shuld be to his praise and glory. Nevertheless the lord does not give this desire to know christ to all men, but to his own, that is to say, to the elect only, the which he hath before the beginning of the world forepointed, that they should be to his praise and glory. av dt n1 vdz xx vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d n2, cc-acp p-acp po31 d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n-vvn av-j, dt r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 180
5 Of the other side not with standing, I can not but be sory, seing in thes same times whan the gospell that hath bene hidden so many worlds past, is by the goodnes of god lately come furth to light, that there shuld be so mani and so diuers opinions of thes things that god hath Instituted to kepe agrement, Of the other side not with standing, I can not but be sorry, sing in these same times when the gospel that hath be hidden so many world's past, is by the Goodness of god lately come forth to Light, that there should be so mani and so diverse opinions of these things that god hath Instituted to keep agreement, pp-f dt j-jn n1 xx p-acp vvg, pns11 vmb xx p-acp vbi j, vvg p-acp d d n2 c-crq dt n1 cst vhz vbn vvn av d n2 j, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn av pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp vmd vbi av fw-la cc av j n2 pp-f d n2 cst n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 180
6 and peace among the faithful, that is to say, of the sacraments of the church, in such sort as Sathan the enemy goth abowt with the self same instruments of peace and vnitie, to make warr against Christ, setting dissension, making schismes, and peace among the faithful, that is to say, of the Sacraments of the Church, in such sort as Sathan the enemy Goes about with the self same Instruments of peace and unity, to make war against christ, setting dissension, making schisms, cc n1 p-acp dt j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp np1 dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp dt n1 d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1, vvg n1, vvg n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 180
7 and sowing debates amongst Christians, not only among the people and comon sort, but among thos that shuld be lightes, glasses, and sowing debates among Christians, not only among the people and Common sort, but among those that should be lights, glasses, cc vvg n2 p-acp np1, xx av-j p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, cc-acp p-acp d cst vmd vbi n2, n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 180
8 and examples of agrement, to whom belongeth to teach other, that is to say, among the ministers and preachers of the holy gospell. and Examples of agreement, to whom belongeth to teach other, that is to say, among the Ministers and Preachers of the holy gospel. cc n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq vvz pc-acp vvi j-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 180
9 But this, dere brethern, ought not to offend yow, nor to remoue yow from your holy purpos, that yow haue in Christ, But this, dear brother, ought not to offend you, nor to remove you from your holy purpose, that you have in christ, p-acp d, j-jn n2, vmd xx pc-acp vvi pn22, ccx pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp po22 j vvb, cst pn22 vhb p-acp np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 180
10 but rather to confirm yow in faith, and to kindle yow to make a gretter entry in to the religion, but rather to confirm you in faith, and to kindle you to make a greater entry in to the Religion, cc-acp av-c pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp vvb dt jc n1 p-acp p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
11 and way of God, for so moch as that god doth suffer such striffes, and diuersities of opiniōs, and Way of God, for so much as that god does suffer such striffes, and diversities of opinions, cc n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst n1 vdz vvi d n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
12 for the benifite of his church, and of the trewe bileuers. for the benefit of his Church, and of the true bileuers. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f dt j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
13 First to thentent that his, who abide constant, and stowt may be manifest, whan thother that haue not a trewe growndwork, First to thentent that his, who abide constant, and stout may be manifest, when tother that have not a true growndwork, ord p-acp fw-la cst png31, r-crq vvb j, cc j vmb vbi j, c-crq n-jn cst vhb xx dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
14 but a fained and vaine faith, doo falle and faile. but a feigned and vain faith, do fall and fail. cc-acp dt j-vvn cc j n1, vdb vvi cc vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
15 Furthermore also to thentent, that whan we see such disorders, we shuld not put our trust in men, the which may all err, Furthermore also to thentent, that when we see such disorders, we should not put our trust in men, the which may all err, np1 av p-acp fw-la, cst c-crq pns12 vvb d n2, pns12 vmd xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp n2, dt r-crq vmb d vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
16 but we shuld come to gods word, the which onlie can not deceiue, and that we shuld indeuor our selues with all diligens and care, to vnderstand it, but we should come to God's word, the which only can not deceive, and that we should endeavour our selves with all Diligens and care, to understand it, cc-acp pns12 vmd vvi p-acp ng1 n1, dt r-crq av-j vmb xx vvi, cc cst pns12 vmd n1 po12 n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
17 and that we our selues shuld looke in the scripture, whether it be so or 〈 ◊ 〉 as we may reade of thos that hard Paul preac•• • … n the citie of Berrhoe in Macedony. and that we our selves should look in the scripture, whither it be so or 〈 ◊ 〉 as we may read of those that hard Paul preac•• • … n the City of Berhoe in Macedonia. cc cst pns12 po12 n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vbb av cc 〈 sy 〉 c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pp-f d cst j np1 n1 • … wd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
18 as it is writtē in in thactis of thapostels, the which whan thei hard Paules sermon, thei looked in the scripture itself, as it is written in in thactis of The apostles, the which when they heard Paul's sermon, they looked in the scripture itself, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2, av r-crq c-crq pns32 vvd npg1 n1, pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 px31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
19 whether it was so as he said 〈 ◊ 〉 • … o. whither it was so as he said 〈 ◊ 〉 • … oh. cs pn31 vbds av c-acp pns31 vvd 〈 sy 〉 • … sy. (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
20 And to be short, to thentēt that we shuld prai vnto god, that he wold geue vs the trewe vnderstanding of the same, And to be short, to thentēt that we should Prayer unto god, that he would give us the true understanding of the same, cc pc-acp vbi j, p-acp fw-la d pns12 vmd fw-fr p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 dt j n1 pp-f dt d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
21 because the matters of gods spirite be not vnderstand by any mans way but by gods disclosing. Because the matters of God's Spirit be not understand by any men Way but by God's disclosing. c-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 n1 vbb xx vvi p-acp d ng1 n1 cc-acp p-acp n2 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 181
22 Now to return to the purpose of the striffe, that is of the sacraments, Some say that in the sacramēt of the body and blood of Christ, that is to say, in the breade and wyne consecrated in remembrans of his death, is conteined his very body and his very blood, Now to return to the purpose of the striffe, that is of the Sacraments, some say that in the sacrament of the body and blood of christ, that is to say, in the bread and wine consecrated in remembrans of his death, is contained his very body and his very blood, av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pp-f dt n2, d vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1, vbz vvn po31 j n1 cc po31 j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
23 and that there we haue really, and bodily, all and hole Christ, as great, and as thick as he was on the crosse. and that there we have really, and bodily, all and hold christ, as great, and as thick as he was on the cross. cc cst a-acp pns12 vhb av-j, cc j, d cc n1 np1, c-acp j, cc p-acp j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
24 Other some say that he is not there, but there is only the breade and the wine as signes of Christes body, Other Some say that he is not there, but there is only the bread and the wine as Signs of Christ's body, n-jn d vvb cst pns31 vbz xx a-acp, cc-acp pc-acp vbz av-j dt n1 cc dt n1 c-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
25 and blood, geuen for our redempcion. and blood, given for our redemption. cc n1, vvn p-acp po12 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
26 And this controuersy and striffe is in such sort gone forward, that it hath with many hindered the course of the holy gospel. And this controversy and striffe is in such sort gone forward, that it hath with many hindered the course of the holy gospel. cc d n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp d n1 vvn av-j, cst pn31 vhz p-acp d vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
27 And it hath made that Christes enemies haue taken occasion, and boldnes to blaspheme, the holy lerning and gods truth. And it hath made that Christ's enemies have taken occasion, and boldness to Blaspheme, the holy learning and God's truth. cc pn31 vhz vvn d npg1 n2 vhb vvn n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 cc ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
28 But be it as it will, allthough some haue cōmitted a great fawt in this thing, striuing euer bitterly against the contrary opinion, wherby thei haue shewed them selues to be men, But be it as it will, although Some have committed a great fawt in this thing, striving ever bitterly against the contrary opinion, whereby they have showed them selves to be men, cc-acp vbb pn31 c-acp pn31 vmb, cs d vhb vvn dt j vvi p-acp d n1, vvg av av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn pno32 n2 pc-acp vbi n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 181
29 and haue in som part spotted their own glory, lessening the credite and auctoritie that the world had of them: and have in Some part spotted their own glory, lessening the credit and Authority that the world had of them: cc vhb p-acp d n1 vvn po32 d n1, vvg dt n1 cc n1 cst dt n1 vhd pp-f pno32: (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
30 We not withstanding, will comfort our seluis with Paules saing, which he speaketh to the romās, that to gods elect euery thing groweth to good. We not withstanding, will Comfort our seluis with Paul's saying, which he speaks to the roman, that to God's elect every thing grows to good. pns12 xx vvg, vmb vvi po12 fw-it p-acp npg1 vvg, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt njp, cst p-acp n2 vvb d n1 vvz p-acp j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
31 And although that presently thorow such dissensyon, we see among many nothing but disorder, offence, And although that presently thorough such dissensyon, we see among many nothing but disorder, offence, cc cs cst av-j p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb p-acp d pix p-acp n1, n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
32 and euel, yea hatred toward the gospell, yet god for all that, who knoweth how to get order owt of disorder, and evil, yea hatred towards the gospel, yet god for all that, who Knoweth how to get order out of disorder, cc av-jn, uh n1 p-acp dt n1, av n1 p-acp d d, r-crq vvz c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 av pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
33 and good owt of euell, will caus whan it shall please him, some great profite to growe owt of it in his church, and good out of evil, will cause when it shall please him, Some great profit to grow out of it in his Church, cc j av pp-f j-jn, vmb vvi c-crq pn31 vmb vvi pno31, d j n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
34 for the present vnknowen, but in the end open, thus we schuld beleue. for the present unknown, but in the end open, thus we should believe. p-acp dt j j-vvn-u, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 j, av pns12 vmd vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 182
35 And becaus I know that many desire to vnderstand what shuld be the trewe opinion of this sacrament. And Because I know that many desire to understand what should be the true opinion of this sacrament. cc c-acp pns11 vvb cst d n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vmd vbi dt j n1 pp-f d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
36 I for the loue of the truth, for the glory of god, and to doo them a pleasure, I for the love of the truth, for the glory of god, and to do them a pleasure, pns11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vdi pno32 dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
37 and also a benifite, will simply and with as moch easines as is possible, sett furth the opinion, which I thinck, and also a benefit, will simply and with as much easiness as is possible, Set forth the opinion, which I think, cc av dt n1, vmb av-j cc p-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp vbz j, vvd av dt n1, r-crq pns11 vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
38 and hold for certē hath bene, and is, the opinion of the Apostles, all the awncienty, of the holy scripture, and of Christ him selff. and hold for certain hath be, and is, the opinion of the Apostles, all the awncienty, of the holy scripture, and of christ him self. cc vvb p-acp j vhz vbn, cc vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, d dt n1, pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f np1 pno31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
39 And let no man meruell, though I setting the suttletyes a syde, shall rather procede with simplenes, And let no man marvel, though I setting the suttletyes a side, shall rather proceed with simpleness, cc vvb dx n1 vvb, cs pns11 vvg dt n2 dt n1, vmb av-c vvi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
40 and familiaritie, and also though I shall reherse one thing often, for so moch as that my mind is to be plainely vnderstand of all men, and familiarity, and also though I shall rehearse one thing often, for so much as that my mind is to be plainly understand of all men, cc n1, cc av cs pns11 vmb vvi crd n1 av, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst po11 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi av-j vvb pp-f d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
41 and chefely of the simple ād vnlerned. and chiefly of the simple and unlearned. cc av-jn pp-f dt j cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
42 And because the thing is of so great waight, that it deserueth to be handled with all diligens, to thentent that all men may the more easily vnderstand it, we by order and by parts will consider it. And Because the thing is of so great weight, that it deserves to be handled with all Diligens, to thentent that all men may the more Easily understand it, we by order and by parts will Consider it. cc c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f av j n1, cst pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp fw-la cst d n2 vmb dt av-dc av-j vvi pn31, pns12 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n2 vmb vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 182
43 And First we wil see how that there hath bene, ād yet be, diuers opinions of this sacramēt of the supper of the lord, And First we will see how that there hath be, and yet be, diverse opinions of this sacrament of the supper of the lord, cc ord pns12 vmb vvi c-crq d a-acp vhz vbn, cc av vbi, j n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
44 ād the cause why, ād we will bring furth the contrary talkes, and reasons to the truth. and the cause why, and we will bring forth the contrary talks, and Reasons to the truth. cc dt n1 c-crq, cc pns12 vmb vvi av dt n-jn vvz, cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
45 Secondarily whan we haue shewed the trewe, and catholike opiniō, we will proue it with sure grownd workes, and plaine reasons. Secondarily when we have showed the true, and catholic opinion, we will prove it with sure ground works, and plain Reasons. av-j c-crq pns12 vhb vvn dt j, cc jp n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp j n1 n2, cc j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
46 In the third place, we will make it certenly appeare, that this is the opinion of the holy fathers and of the old church. In the third place, we will make it Certainly appear, that this is the opinion of the holy Father's and of the old Church. p-acp dt ord n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 av-j vvi, cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 cc pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
47 In the fourth we will answer to the contrary saings and reasons, shewing them to be vaine, and of no waight. In the fourth we will answer to the contrary sayings and Reasons, showing them to be vain, and of no weight. p-acp dt ord pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n2-vvg cc n2, vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi j, cc pp-f dx n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
48 In the fift and last, we will serch owt, from whens the error, of the fals Imaginacions, in the matter of that sacrament, is proceded, let vs than in the name of our lord begin. In the fift and last, we will search out, from whence the error, of the falls Imaginations, in the matter of that sacrament, is proceeded, let us than in the name of our lord begin. p-acp dt ord cc ord, pns12 vmb vvi av, p-acp c-crq dt n1, pp-f dt j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbz vvd, vvb pno12 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 182
49 We must vnderstand that the cause of the differens in this matter, that is to say, that some say that Christ is really and bodyly in the sacrament of the bread and the wyne, We must understand that the cause of the differens in this matter, that is to say, that Some say that christ is really and bodily in the sacrament of the bred and the wine, pns12 vmb vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst d vvb cst np1 vbz av-j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 183
50 and some other say the contrary, that is to say, that he is not there, is the euel vnderstanding of Christes own wordes the which he spake whā he instituted the same sacrament. and Some other say the contrary, that is to say, that he is not there, is the evil understanding of Christ's own words the which he spoke when he instituted the same sacrament. cc d n-jn vvb dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbz xx a-acp, vbz dt n-jn vvg pp-f npg1 d n2 dt r-crq pns31 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd dt d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 183
51 For one opinyon vnderstandeth them after one sort, and thother after a nother, so that the controuersy ād contraryetye of the opinyons is, For one opinion understandeth them After one sort, and tother After a neither, so that the controversy and contraryetye of the opinions is, p-acp crd n1 vvz pno32 p-acp crd n1, cc n-jn p-acp dt av-dx, av cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 183
52 because they vnderstand not Christes wordes, as they ought to be vnderstand. Because they understand not Christ's words, as they ought to be understand. c-acp pns32 vvb xx npg1 n2, c-acp pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 183
53 Whan Christ dyd institute this sacrament, he toke first the breade, and called it his body, saing this is my body ▪ After he toke the wine ād called it his bloode. When christ did institute this sacrament, he took First the bread, and called it his body, saying this is my body ▪ After he took the wine and called it his blood. c-crq np1 vdd vvi d n1, pns31 vvd ord dt n1, cc vvd pn31 po31 n1, vvg d vbz po11 n1 ▪ c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 cc vvd pn31 po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 183
54 They of the first opinyō say, that seing the wordes be christes in dede they cā not be fals, seing he hath playnely sayd, this is my body, shewing the breade, They of the First opinion say, that sing the words be Christ's in deed they can not be falls, sing he hath plainly said, this is my body, showing the bread, pns32 pp-f dt ord n1 vvb, cst vvg dt n2 vbb npg1 n1 n1 pns32 vmb xx vbi j, vvg pns31 vhz av-j vvn, d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 183
55 ād this is my bloode, shewing the wyne. and this is my blood, showing the wine. cc d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 183
56 We must nedes say that christes body ād blood be there, for els his wordes should not be trewe, We must needs say that Christ's body and blood be there, for Else his words should not be true, pns12 vmb av vvi cst npg1 n1 cc n1 vbb a-acp, c-acp av po31 n2 vmd xx vbi j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 183
57 but fals, which cā not be, for somoch as that Christ being the chefe trouth can not say an vntrouth. but falls, which can not be, for So much as that christ being the chief troth can not say an untroth. cc-acp vvz, r-crq vmb xx vbi, c-acp av c-acp cst np1 vbg dt j-jn n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 183
58 He hathe sayd that the breade is his body, ād the wyne is his bloode, ther for it must nedes be soo. He hath said that the bread is his body, and the wine is his blood, there for it must needs be so. pns31 vhz vvn cst dt n1 vbz po31 n1, cc dt n1 vbz po31 n1, a-acp p-acp pn31 vmb av vbi av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 183
59 And in this opinyon there be also ij. diuers myndes. And in this opinion there be also ij. diverse minds. cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi av crd. j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
60 One sayth that Iesus Christ is not only in the sacrament, but wil that neyther breade, One say that Iesus christ is not only in the sacrament, but will that neither bread, pi vvz d np1 np1 vbz xx av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp n1 cst dx n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
61 nor wyne shuld remayne in the sacramēt, but that both of thē should be chāged and should be cownted turnkynded, that is to say, transsubstātiated, nor wine should remain in the sacrament, but that both of them should be changed and should be cownted turnkynded, that is to say, Transubstantiated, ccx n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, cc-acp cst d pp-f pno32 vmd vbi vvn cc vmd vbi vvn vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
62 as they call it, the which meaneth, turned in to Christes body ād blood: The bread in to Chrystes trew ād natural body, the wyne in to his blood. as they call it, the which means, turned in to Christ's body and blood: The bred in to Christ's true and natural body, the wine in to his blood. c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, dt r-crq vvz, vvn p-acp p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1: dt n1 p-acp p-acp npg1 j cc j n1, dt n1 p-acp p-acp po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
63 And thei call this turnīg, or chāging trāssubstātiacyō, that is to say, turning of the substances, in such sort, And they call this turning, or changing transsubstantiacyon, that is to say, turning of the substances, in such sort, cc pns32 vvb d n-vvg, cc j-vvg n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg pp-f dt n2, p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
64 as there remayneth nothing of the bread ād the wyne but the withcommes, or accydētes, that is to say the whytenes of the breade, the rowndnes, the tast, the sauor. as there remaineth nothing of the bred and the wine but the withcommes, or accydentes, that is to say the whytenes of the bread, the rowndnes, the taste, the savour. c-acp pc-acp vvz pix pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp dt vvz, cc n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
65 And so of the wyne there remayneth the rednes, if it be redd, the swetenes, And so of the wine there remaineth the redness, if it be red, the sweetness, cc av pp-f dt n1 a-acp vvz dt n1, cs pn31 vbb j-jn, dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
66 or the sharpnes, according as the tast is, and so of the other withcommes, the which remayne withowt any subiect, that is withowt any body to be in. or the sharpness, according as the taste is, and so of the other withcommes, the which remain without any Subject, that is without any body to be in. cc dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 vbz, cc av pp-f dt n-jn vvz, dt r-crq vvb p-acp d n-jn, cst vbz p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
67 But the substances of thone ād thother, be turned in to the substāces of christes body ād blood, But the substances of thone and tother, be turned in to the substances of Christ's body and blood, p-acp dt n2 pp-f crd cc n-jn, vbb vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 183
68 ād this is done by myracle, becaus god can doo all things. And this is the opinion of the prystes and fryres of the romish church. and this is done by miracle, Because god can do all things. And this is the opinion of the prystes and fryres of the romish Church. cc d vbz vdn p-acp n1, c-acp n1 vmb vdi d n2. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt jp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 184
69 And they haue in such sort preached it, that the worlde in tyme past from certen hondreth yeares hetherto, haue beleued it, And they have in such sort preached it, that the world in time passed from certain hondreth Years hitherto, have believed it, cc pns32 vhb p-acp d n1 vvd pn31, cst dt n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp j crd n2 av, vhb vvn pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 184
70 ād cownted it, as an article of the faith. And woo to hym that had sayd the contrary. and cownted it, as an article of the faith. And woo to him that had said the contrary. cc vvd pn31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc vvb p-acp pno31 cst vhd vvn dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 184
71 For they wold haue cōdemned, ād burnt him, as an heretik. And that, because the pope, who was taken for god on earth, for Christes lefetenant, For they would have condemned, and burned him, as an heretic. And that, Because the pope, who was taken for god on earth, for Christ's lefetenant, p-acp pns32 vmd vhi vvn, cc vvd pno31, c-acp dt n1. cc d, c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 184
72 and had auctoritie to make men beleue what so euer liked hym, and euery man was brought to his determinacion, wold nedes haue it so. and had Authority to make men believe what so ever liked him, and every man was brought to his determination, would needs have it so. cc vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvi r-crq av av vvd pno31, cc d n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, vmd av vhi pn31 av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 184
73 Certen other of the first opinion too, the which holdeth that Christ is realli, and bodily in the Sacrament, doo saie, that not witstanding that Christes body is, wholly in the breade, Certain other of the First opinion too, the which holds that christ is realli, and bodily in the Sacrament, do say, that not withstanding that Christ's body is, wholly in the bread, j j-jn pp-f dt ord n1 av, dt r-crq vvz cst np1 vbz fw-la, cc j p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi, cst xx vvg cst npg1 n1 vbz, av-jn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
74 and his blood wholli in the wine, yet the breade and the wine abide in their substance as before, and his blood wholli in the wine, yet the bread and the wine abide in their substance as before, cc po31 n1 fw-la p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 cc dt n1 vvi p-acp po32 n1 c-acp a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
75 and be not turned nor changed in to a nother thing, as the former opinion saith. and be not turned nor changed in to a neither thing, as the former opinion Says. cc vbb xx vvn ccx vvn p-acp p-acp dt av-dx n1, c-acp dt j n1 vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
76 And thes maner of mē must nedes saie, that at the least.iij. very great miracles, must come to passe in this Sacrament. And these manner of men must needs say, that At the least iij very great Miracles, must come to pass in this Sacrament. cc d n1 pp-f n2 vmb av vvi, cst p-acp dt av-ds crd j j n2, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
77 The first is, that Christ is, wholli under that breade, ād under that wine, as great, The First is, that christ is, wholli under that bread, and under that wine, as great, dt ord vbz, cst np1 vbz, fw-la p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1, c-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
78 ād as thick, as he was on the crosse, and as presentli as he is in heauen. and as thick, as he was on the cross, and as presentli as he is in heaven. cc p-acp j, c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, cc c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
79 This is a gret thing, that a great body continewyng great, shuld be inclosed in a litle thing, moch lesse then the same bodi. This is a great thing, that a great body continewyng great, should be enclosed in a little thing, much less then the same body. d vbz dt j n1, cst dt j n1 vvg j, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, av-d av-dc cs dt d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 184
80 The second miracle is, that Christes whole bodi and his wholle blood is in the whole bread, The second miracle is, that Christ's Whole body and his wholle blood is in the Whole bred, dt ord n1 vbz, cst npg1 j-jn n1 cc po31 j-jn n1 vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
81 and in the whole wine, and in eueri, yea the least part of thone, and the other, and in the Whole wine, and in evey, yea the least part of thone, and the other, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp d, uh dt ds n1 pp-f crd, cc dt n-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
82 as it is said of our reasonable sowle, that it is whole in the whole bodi, as it is said of our reasonable soul, that it is Whole in the Whole body, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f po12 j n1, cst pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
83 and whole in euery part of the body, in such sort as if there shuld be made x. thowsand partes of the breade, and Whole in every part of the body, in such sort as if there should be made x. thowsand parts of the bread, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp cs pc-acp vmd vbi vvn crd. crd n2 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
84 ād the wine, whole Christ, ād his whole blood, shuld be in eueri of thos diuided partes, which is yea a greater thing, withowt cōparison, and the wine, Whole christ, and his Whole blood, should be in evey of those divided parts, which is yea a greater thing, without comparison, cc dt n1, j-jn np1, cc po31 j-jn n1, vmd vbi p-acp d pp-f d j-vvn n2, r-crq vbz uh dt jc n1, p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
85 thā that of the being of the sowle in the whole bodi, ād in eueri part of the bodi. than that of thee being of the soul in the Whole body, and in evey part of the body. cs d pp-f pno32 vbg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
86 For allthough the sowle be in eueri part of the bodi, whilest that the partes abide yoined together, For although the soul be in evey part of the body, whilst that the parts abide yoined together, p-acp cs dt n1 vbb p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cs cst dt n2 vvb vvn av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
87 yet it is not in all the partes of the bodi, whan thei be separated. yet it is not in all the parts of the body, when they be separated. av pn31 vbz xx p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
88 For whan one part is diuided from the body, the sowle is no more in the same. For when one part is divided from the body, the soul is no more in the same. p-acp c-crq crd n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz dx dc p-acp dt d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 184
89 But Christes bodi and blood, according to this opinion, be in all the partis of the bread ād of the wine, But Christ's body and blood, according to this opinion, be in all the partis of the bred and of the wine, p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp d n1, vbb p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
90 whan thei be yoined to gether, and whan thei be diuided, or sondred. when they be yoined to gether, and when they be divided, or sundered. c-crq pns32 vbb vvn p-acp av, cc c-crq pns32 vbb vvn, cc vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
91 The third miracle is, that the same body, and the same blood, is in heauen and in earth both at a time, The third miracle is, that the same body, and the same blood, is in heaven and in earth both At a time, dt ord n1 vbz, cst dt d n1, cc dt d n1, vbz p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
92 and is in all places of the world, where the sacrament is, In France, in Spayne, in England, in Almainy, in Flanders, in Italy, in the east, in the west, in this, in that citie, In this in that church, on this, on that Altare, In this, in that tabernale, as thei say. and is in all places of the world, where the sacrament is, In France, in Spain, in England, in Germany, in Flanders, in Italy, in the east, in the west, in this, in that City, In this in that Church, on this, on that Altar, In this, in that tabernale, as they say. cc vbz p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp n1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp d, p-acp d n1, p-acp d p-acp d n1, p-acp d, p-acp d n1, p-acp d, p-acp cst fw-la, c-acp pns32 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
93 Yea and that thei say, that Christ is euery where, and filleth euery thing. Yea and that they say, that christ is every where, and fills every thing. uh cc cst pns32 vvb, cst np1 vbz d c-crq, cc vvz d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
94 But it is behouefull for them that put, or will haue the changing of the substances, of the bread and the wine, that is to say, that their transsubstantion, to put besides thes.iij. miracles, others also, But it is behoveful for them that put, or will have the changing of the substances, of the bred and the wine, that is to say, that their transsubstantion, to put beside these iij Miracles, Others also, p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno32 cst vvd, cc vmb vhi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst po32 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d crd n2, n2-jn av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
95 and to make a better marcket of miracles, than thei that put it not, yea a better market, and to make a better market of Miracles, than they that put it not, yea a better market, cc pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 pp-f n2, cs pns32 cst vvd pn31 xx, uh dt jc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
96 than the holy scripture and god maketh, to whom notwithstonding belongeth to make miracles, who is not so liberall of mirakels as thei be. than the holy scripture and god makes, to whom notwithstanding belongeth to make Miracles, who is not so liberal of mirakels as they be. cs dt j n1 cc n1 vvz, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vvz pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq vbz xx av j pp-f n2 c-acp pns32 vbb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 185
97 The chefe grownd worck of this first opinion is, that Christ said. This is my bodi, shewing the breade, ād This is my blood, shewing the wine. The chief ground work of this First opinion is, that christ said. This is my body, showing the bread, and This is my blood, showing the wine. dt j-jn n1 n1 pp-f d ord n1 vbz, cst np1 vvd. d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
98 And therfor Christ must be in the same sacramēt. For els he shuld haue spokē falsely, the which cā not be. And Therefore christ must be in the same sacrament. For Else he should have spoken falsely, the which can not be. cc av np1 vmb vbi p-acp dt d n1. p-acp av pns31 vmd vhi vvn av-j, dt r-crq vmb xx vbi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
99 Thei bring furth in dede other reasōs, but thei all doo litle auaile, as that same, that if Christ were not in the sacrament, it shuld not haue bene so gret a fawt, to him that had receiued it vnworthely, They bring forth in deed other Reasons, but they all do little avail, as that same, that if christ were not in the sacrament, it should not have be so great a fawt, to him that had received it unworthily, pns32 vvb av p-acp n1 j-jn n2, cc-acp pns32 d vdb av-j vvi, c-acp cst d, cst cs np1 vbdr xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd xx vhi vbn av j dt vvi, p-acp pno31 cst vhd vvn pn31 av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
100 as Paul saith, that is to say, who euer eateth that breade, and drinketh that wine unworthyle, he eateth and drinketh Iudgement, that is to say, cōdemnation. as Paul Says, that is to say, who ever Eateth that bread, and Drinketh that wine unworthyle, he Eateth and Drinketh Judgement, that is to say, condemnation. c-acp np1 vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, r-crq av vvz d n1, cc vvz d n1 n1, pns31 vvz cc vvz n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
101 If Christ were not there (say they) it shuld not be condemnation to eate that breade, If christ were not there (say they) it should not be condemnation to eat that bread, cs np1 vbdr xx a-acp (vvb pns32) pn31 vmd xx vbi n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
102 and to drink that wine, But the condemnacion is to him that eateth and drinketh vnworthily, and to drink that wine, But the condemnation is to him that Eateth and Drinketh unworthily, cc pc-acp vvi d n1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp pno31 cst vvz cc vvz av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
103 Therfor Iesus Christes very body, and blood, is there. Therefore Iesus Christ's very body, and blood, is there. av np1 npg1 j n1, cc n1, vbz a-acp. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
104 And the same Paul, in the self same chapter, doth call the consecrated bread, the lords body, And the same Paul, in the self same chapter, does call the consecrated bred, the Lords body, cc dt d np1, p-acp dt n1 d n1, vdz vvi dt j-vvn n1, dt n2 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
105 and therfor they say, that Christ is in that breade, and in that wine. and Therefore they say, that christ is in that bread, and in that wine. cc av pns32 vvb, cst np1 vbz p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
106 Thei of this opinion, to my Iudgemēt, doo make no other reasons, that be any thing worth. They of this opinion, to my Judgement, do make no other Reasons, that be any thing worth. pns32 pp-f d n1, p-acp po11 n1, vdb vvi dx j-jn n2, cst vbb d n1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 185
107 Not withstanding whan we shall haue placed the trewe opinion, we will answer to this shewsom reason, Not withstanding when we shall have placed the true opinion, we will answer to this shewsom reason, xx vvg c-crq pns12 vmb vhi vvn dt j n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 186
108 and with the help of the lord, we will make it appeare, that it is triffling, and of no valewe. and with the help of the lord, we will make it appear, that it is trifling, and of no valve. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 vvi, cst pn31 vbz vvg, cc pp-f dx vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 186
109 The other opinion, and mind abowt this matter is, that Christes body, and blood, be really in heauen, where he sitteth on the right hand of god the father, The other opinion, and mind about this matter is, that Christ's body, and blood, be really in heaven, where he Sitteth on the right hand of god the father, dt j-jn n1, cc n1 a-acp d n1 vbz, cst npg1 n1, cc n1, vbb av-j p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
110 and that thei be not really, and bodily in the sacrament, but saith that the bread, and that they be not really, and bodily in the sacrament, but Says that the bred, cc cst pns32 vbb xx av-j, cc j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvz cst dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
111 and the wine, be signes appointed, to signifie the body and the blood, how Christ Iesus hath geuen both thone, and the wine, be Signs appointed, to signify the body and the blood, how christ Iesus hath given both thone, cc dt n1, vbb n2 vvn, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc dt n1, c-crq np1 np1 vhz vvn d crd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
112 and thother, for our ransom, and satisfaction for our sinnes, to thentent that we shuld kepe in our rememberans, and tother, for our ransom, and satisfaction for our Sins, to thentent that we should keep in our rememberans, cc n-jn, p-acp po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, p-acp fw-la d pns12 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
113 so great a thing and mistery, as he him self whan he did institute the same sacrament in the presence of thapostles, sayd, that is to say, so great a thing and mystery, as he him self when he did institute the same sacrament in the presence of Apostles, said, that is to say, av j dt n1 cc n1, c-acp pns31 pno31 n1 c-crq pns31 vdd vvi dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvd, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
114 as oft as yow shall doo this, yow shall doo it in my rememberās. as oft as you shall do this, you shall do it in my rememberans. c-acp av c-acp pn22 vmb vdi d, pn22 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp po11 ng1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
115 And this is the trew and catholik opinion, a greable with the holy scripture, and with the doctrine of the old church, And this is the true and catholic opinion, a agreeable with the holy scripture, and with the Doctrine of the old Church, cc d vbz dt j cc j n1, dt j p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
116 and awncient teachers, the which haue not said, as any one of the for said opinions saith, that is to say, that Christes body and blood, be inclosed in that breade, and awncient Teachers, the which have not said, as any one of thee for said opinions Says, that is to say, that Christ's body and blood, be enclosed in that bread, cc j n2, dt r-crq vhb xx vvn, c-acp d crd pp-f pno32 p-acp vvd n2 vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst npg1 n1 cc n1, vbb vvn p-acp cst n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
117 and wine, ād moch lesse as thother opinion sayth, the which affirmeth, that the substances of the breade, and wine, and much less as tother opinion say, the which Affirmeth, that the substances of the bread, cc n1, cc av-d dc c-acp n-jn n1 vvz, dt r-crq vvz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
118 and wine, be turned in to Christes body, and blood, and that there is no more neyther breade, and wine, be turned in to Christ's body, and blood, and that there is no more neither bread, cc n1, vbb vvn p-acp p-acp npg1 n1, cc n1, cc cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 dx n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
119 nor wine, but only the withcommes, of thone and thother, but haue sayd, that the breade and the wine remaine ād be signes, of the body ād of the bloode, nor wine, but only the withcommes, of thone and tother, but have said, that the bread and the wine remain and be Signs, of the body and of the blood, ccx n1, cc-acp av-j dt vvz, pp-f crd cc n-jn, cc-acp vhb vvn, cst dt n1 cc dt n1 vvi cc vbb n2, pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
120 for to bring to our remēbrans, the most great ād high benefite that Christ hath wrought vs, dieng for vs, that is to say, of our redempciō. for to bring to our remembrans, the most great and high benefit that christ hath wrought us, dying for us, that is to say, of our redemption. c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2, dt av-ds j cc j n1 cst np1 vhz vvn pno12, vvg p-acp pno12, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f po12 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
121 And the growndworkes of this opinion be sure. And the growndworkes of this opinion be sure. cc dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbi j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
122 and of such sort stedfast, that all the Ingines in the world, be not sufficient to throwe them to the grownd, and of such sort steadfast, that all the Engines in the world, be not sufficient to throw them to the ground, cc pp-f d n1 j, cst d dt n2 p-acp dt n1, vbb xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
123 because thei be grownd wrought, vp on the sure rock, that is to say, thei agree with gods trowth, Because they be ground wrought, up on the sure rock, that is to say, they agree with God's trowth, c-acp pns32 vbb n1 vvn, a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvb p-acp ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
124 ād his word that abideth for euer. and his word that Abideth for ever. cc po31 n1 cst vvz p-acp av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
125 We doo not Intend now here, to bring furth all the reasons, and grownd workes, with the which this opinion is proued. We do not Intend now Here, to bring forth all the Reasons, and ground works, with the which this opinion is proved. pns12 vdb xx vvb av av, pc-acp vvi av d dt n2, cc n1 n2, p-acp dt r-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
126 For we shuld than make a long treatyse, and not a sermon, to informe the ignorante and Iōglings in the knowlege of gods things, as we intend to doo. For we should than make a long treatise, and not a sermon, to inform the ignorant and Ionglings in the knowledge of God's things, as we intend to do. c-acp pns12 vmd av vvi dt j n1, cc xx dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n2, c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vdi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 186
127 But we will only bring furth some fewe persuasions, by the which it may be clerely knowen, that it is euen soo as we sayd. But we will only bring forth Some few persuasions, by the which it may be clearly known, that it is even so as we said. cc-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi av d d n2, p-acp dt r-crq pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cst pn31 vbz av av c-acp pns12 vvd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 187
128 First this opinion saith, that the definicion of the sacrament, must nedes shewe, and make Plaine to vs, that the matter standeth thus, that is to say, that the breade, First this opinion Says, that the definition of the sacrament, must needs show, and make Plain to us, that the matter Stands thus, that is to say, that the bread, ord d n1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb av vvi, cc vvi av-j p-acp pno12, cst dt n1 vvz av, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
129 and the wine remayne, and that Christes body, and blood, is not really there in them. and the wine remain, and that Christ's body, and blood, is not really there in them. cc dt n1 vvi, cc cst npg1 n1, cc n1, vbz xx av-j a-acp p-acp pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
130 For the definicion of a sacrament receiued of all men (and is sent Augustines a catholike doctor) is this, that is to say, that a sacrament is a signe of a holy " thing. For the definition of a sacrament received of all men (and is sent Augustine's a catholic Doctor) is this, that is to say, that a sacrament is a Signen of a holy " thing. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f d n2 (cc vbz vvn njp2 dt jp n1) vbz d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j " n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
131 Euery man confesseth that the thankes geuing is a sacrament. Every man Confesses that the thanks giving is a sacrament. d n1 vvz cst dt n2 vvg vbz dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
132 If it be a sacrament, it is no nother but a signe of an holy thing. If it be a sacrament, it is no neither but a Signen of an holy thing. cs pn31 vbb dt n1, pn31 vbz dx av-dx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
133 If it be a signe of an holy thing, it nedeth not that the breade and the wine, If it be a Signen of an holy thing, it needeth not that the bread and the wine, cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vvz xx d dt n1 cc dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
134 for to be signes, shuld be changed in to other substances, for so moch as that the signes, that thei may be signes, do not change any substans, for to be Signs, should be changed in to other substances, for so much as that the Signs, that they may be Signs, do not change any substans, c-acp pc-acp vbi n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi n2, vdb xx vvi d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
135 but only take a newe significacion. but only take a new signification. cc-acp av-j vvi dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
136 And it is moch lesse nedefull, that Christes body, and blood shuld be really, and bodily present in the same breade and wine, And it is much less needful, that Christ's body, and blood should be really, and bodily present in the same bread and wine, cc pn31 vbz d dc j, cst npg1 n1, cc n1 vmd vbi av-j, cc j n1 p-acp dt d n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
137 for so moch as it is not necessary that the things signified, and represented by the signes, shuld be inclosed, for so much as it is not necessary that the things signified, and represented by the Signs, should be enclosed, c-acp av av-d c-acp pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n2 vvd, cc vvn p-acp dt n2, vmd vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
138 or present in the same signes, as by experiens we may see in many sortes of signes, that it is not nedefull that the thing signified, shuld be either present, or inclosed in the signe. or present in the same Signs, as by experiens we may see in many sorts of Signs, that it is not needful that the thing signified, should be either present, or enclosed in the Signen. cc j p-acp dt d n2, c-acp p-acp fw-la zz vmb vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, cst pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 vvd, vmd vbi av-d j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
139 It is ynough that it be represented. Let vs geue an exāple. It is enough that it be represented. Let us give an Exampl. pn31 vbz d cst pn31 vbb vvn. vvb pno12 vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
140 The Emperours Image is a signe of the Emperor, And because it is no nother but a signe, we will neuer say that the Emperor him self, is in that Image, The emperors Image is a Signen of the Emperor, And Because it is no neither but a Signen, we will never say that the Emperor him self, is in that Image, dt ng1 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbz dx av-dx p-acp dt n1, pns12 vmb av-x vvi cst dt n1 pno31 n1, vbz p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
141 nor that that Image, is changed in to the emperors parson. nor that that Image, is changed in to the Emperor's parson. ccx d cst n1, vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
142 For if he were present where his Image is, he neded not to sett vp the ymage, For if he were present where his Image is, he needed not to Set up the image, p-acp cs pns31 vbdr j c-crq po31 n1 vbz, pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
143 for so moch as the Image is therfor sett vp (speaking of the bodied things) in any place, for so much as the Image is Therefore Set up (speaking of the bodied things) in any place, c-acp av av-d c-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn a-acp (vvg pp-f dt vvn n2) p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
144 because the thing signified, is not there present, and therfor it is sett vp to thentent, that it may represent it. Because the thing signified, is not there present, and Therefore it is Set up to thentent, that it may represent it. c-acp dt n1 vvd, vbz xx pc-acp vvi, cc av pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp fw-la, cst pn31 vmb vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
145 So will we say of the breade, and of the wyne, that Christ hath Instituted them to thentent, that thei might be representers of his body and blood, to thentent, that whan we see them, So will we say of the bread, and of the wine, that christ hath Instituted them to thentent, that they might be representers of his body and blood, to thentent, that when we see them, av vmb pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, cst np1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp fw-la, cst pns32 vmd vbi n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp fw-la, cst c-crq pns12 vvb pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
146 and vse them for a sacrament, as he hath ordeined, we shuld remember that Christ hath geuen them, that is to say, his body and blood, for our ransoming. and use them for a sacrament, as he hath ordained, we should Remember that christ hath given them, that is to say, his body and blood, for our ransoming. cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn, pns12 vmd vvi cst np1 vhz vvn pno32, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp po12 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 187
147 And for to be signes affter this sort, it nedeth not that the body and blood shuld be there bodily present, And for to be Signs After this sort, it needeth not that the body and blood should be there bodily present, cc c-acp pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp d n1, pn31 vvz xx cst dt n1 cc n1 vmd vbi a-acp j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 188
148 and moch lesse that thei shuld be changed in to other substances. and much less that they should be changed in to other substances. cc av-d av-dc cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp j-jn n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 188
149 It suffiseth, as we haue said, that thei be signes as we haue spoken of the signes of the emperours ymage. It Suffices, as we have said, that they be Signs as we have spoken of the Signs of the Emperors image. pn31 vvz, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, cst pns32 vbb n2 c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 188
150 The reason standeth in this, that the thāks geuing, or for to vse paules wordes, the lordes supper is no nother but a sacrament, The reason Stands in this, that the thanks giving, or for to use Paul's words, the Lords supper is no neither but a sacrament, dt n1 vvz p-acp d, cst dt n2 vvg, cc p-acp pc-acp vvi npg1 n2, dt ng1 n1 vbz dx av-dx p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
151 therfor it is no nother but a signe. Because by the definiciō allredy geuen, A sacrament is a signe of an holy thing. Therefore it is no neither but a Signen. Because by the definition already given, A sacrament is a Signen of an holy thing. av pn31 vbz dx av-dx p-acp dt n1. p-acp p-acp dt n1 av vvn, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
152 The signe of a thing is not the thing it self, nor is not changed in to it, The Signen of a thing is not the thing it self, nor is not changed in to it, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx dt n1 pn31 n1, ccx vbz xx vvn p-acp p-acp pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
153 but only doth signifie it, Therfor the breade and the wyne be not changed in to Christes body and blood nor they be not inclosed in them, that is to say in the bread and the wyne, but only does signify it, Therefore the bread and the wine be not changed in to Christ's body and blood nor they be not enclosed in them, that is to say in the bred and the wine, cc-acp av-j vdz vvi pn31, av dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 ccx pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp pno32, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
154 And it suffiseth that thei be truly represented by the bread and the wyne. And it Suffices that they be truly represented by the bred and the wine. cc pn31 vvz cst pns32 vbb av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
155 And though we say that the bread eād the wyne, be no nother but signes, we meane not to denye the effects, that the spyrite of god (of the which the same sacraments be the mynistery) doth worke in the beleuers that receiue them. And though we say that the bred eand the wine, be no neither but Signs, we mean not to deny the effects, that the Spirit of god (of the which the same Sacraments be the mynistery) does work in the believers that receive them. cc cs pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vvb dt n1, vbb dx av-dx p-acp n2, pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt n2, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 (pp-f dt r-crq dt d n2 vbb dt n1) vdz vvi p-acp dt n2 cst vvb pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
156 For by meanes of the sacraments, the trewe beleuers be as it were, by certen signes and seales of god confirmed in his promises and be assuered of gods grace, For by means of the Sacraments, the true believers be as it were, by certain Signs and Seals of god confirmed in his promises and be assured of God's grace, p-acp p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2, dt j n2 vbb c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2 cc vbi vvn pp-f ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
157 and of many benyfites, which god doth geue vs, through Christ, but we doo only denye that Christ, is body lythere, and of many benyfites, which god does give us, through christ, but we do only deny that christ, is body lythere, cc pp-f d n2, r-crq n1 vdz vvi pno12, p-acp np1, cc-acp pns12 vdb av-j vvi cst np1, vbz n1 vbr, (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
158 for so moch as that to work thes effectis, which we say, that the sacraments by the verteu of the holy gost doo work, it suffiseth that they be signes appoynted by god to that end. for so much as that to work these effectis, which we say, that the Sacraments by the verteu of the holy ghost do work, it Suffices that they be Signs appointed by god to that end. c-acp av av-d c-acp cst pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq pns12 vvb, cst dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vdi vvi, pn31 vvz cst pns32 vbb n2 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
159 And it nedeth not that Christ shuld be there bodyly present nor that there shuld be made any change of the sustances, of the breade and the wyne. And it needeth not that christ should be there bodily present nor that there should be made any change of the sustances, of the bread and the wine. cc pn31 vvz xx cst np1 vmd vbi a-acp j vvi ccx d pc-acp vmd vbi vvn d n1 pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 188
160 Further, this sacrament was instituted by Christ in remembrans as the wordes them selues of the same insttucion, doo witnes, saing, Doo this in mi rememberans. Further, this sacrament was instituted by christ in remembrans as the words them selves of the same insttucion, do witness, saying, Do this in mi rememberans. av-jc, d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pno32 n2 pp-f dt d n1, vdb vvi, vvg, vdb d p-acp fw-mi fw-la. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 188
161 If it be so than that it was instituted for remembrans, it is not necessary that Christ should be bodyly there, If it be so than that it was instituted for remembrans, it is not necessary that christ should be bodily there, cs pn31 vbb av cs cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2, pn31 vbz xx j cst np1 vmd vbi j a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 188
162 and moch lesse that there should be made any turnyng of the bread and the wyne, in to his body and blood, and much less that there should be made any turning of the bred and the wine, in to his body and blood, cc av-d av-dc d a-acp vmd vbi vvn d vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 188
163 because that the bread and the wyne, doo suffise to bring to remembrans, his passion and his body and blood geuen for our ransom, Because that the bred and the wine, do suffice to bring to remembrans, his passion and his body and blood given for our ransom, c-acp cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vdb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, po31 n1 cc po31 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 188
164 As the paschal lamb was sufficient to bring to remēberans the passe ouer, that is to say, the passing by of the Angel in Egypt. As the paschal lamb was sufficient to bring to rememberans the pass over, that is to say, the passing by of the Angel in Egypt. c-acp dt n1 n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 dt vvi a-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
165 Yea it is not only not necessary that he shuld be there, but if he were there he shuld be there in vayne, Yea it is not only not necessary that he should be there, but if he were there he should be there in vain, uh pn31 vbz xx j xx j cst pns31 vmd vbi a-acp, cc-acp cs pns31 vbdr a-acp pns31 vmd vbi a-acp p-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
166 becaus he shuld be there in such sort as shuld help nothing to remēberans, for so moch as that he could not be seene. Because he should be there in such sort as should help nothing to rememberans, for so much as that he could not be seen. c-acp pns31 vmd vbi a-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp vmd vvi pix p-acp n2, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
167 And it is behouefull that the signes that bring a thing to rememberans, as the sacramentes doo shuld be seeable. And it is behoveful that the Signs that bring a thing to rememberans, as the Sacraments do should be seeable. cc pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 cst vvb dt n1 p-acp n2, c-acp dt n2 vdi vmd vbi j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
168 And it is well knowen to what end the sacramētes were instituted, that is to say, And it is well known to what end the Sacraments were instituted, that is to say, cc pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 vbdr vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
169 because we be bodyed, as the old doctors say, and among the rest, Chrysostom vpō mathew, the. Because we be bodied, as the old Doctors say, and among the rest, Chrysostom upon matthew, the. c-acp pns12 vbb vvn, c-acp dt j n2 vvb, cc p-acp dt n1, np1 p-acp n1, av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
170 83. Omelye, the which sayth that therfor they were instituted, that by them, as by certē seeable signes, our mynd shuld be styrred vp to the spyrituall, 83. Homily, the which say that Therefore they were instituted, that by them, as by certain seeable Signs, our mind should be stirred up to the spiritual, crd j, dt r-crq vvz cst av pns32 vbdr vvn, cst p-acp pno32, c-acp p-acp j j n2, po12 n1 vmd vbi vvd a-acp p-acp dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
171 and vnseeable things signified by the same sacramētes. and vnseeable things signified by the same Sacraments. cc j n2 vvn p-acp dt d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
172 And therfor saint Augustne calleth the sacraments, seeable wordes, so that if we were vnbodied, it neded not to institute them. The reason standeth in this. And Therefore saint Augustine calls the Sacraments, seeable words, so that if we were unbodied, it needed not to institute them. The reason Stands in this. cc av n1 n1 vvz dt n2, j n2, av cst cs pns12 vbdr j, pn31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno32. dt n1 vvz p-acp d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
173 The sacraments were instituted in remēbrans of Christes body and blood geuen for vs. That which seruith for remembrāce as an owtward signe, ought to be seeable. The Sacraments were instituted in remembrans of Christ's body and blood given for us That which seruith for remembrance as an outward Signen, ought to be seeable. dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno12 d r-crq vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, pi pc-acp vbi j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
174 Christes body and blood if thei were in the sacrament, shuld be vnseeable, therfor thei shuld nothing serue to put vs in remembrance. Christ's body and blood if they were in the sacrament, should be vnseeable, Therefore they should nothing serve to put us in remembrance. npg1 n1 cc n1 cs pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi j, av pns32 vmd pix vvi pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
175 If thei shuld no waie serue to put vs in remembrance, than it is not necessary nor conuenient, that thei shuld be bodily present in the sacrament, If they should no Way serve to put us in remembrance, than it is not necessary nor convenient, that they should be bodily present in the sacrament, cs pns32 vmd av-dx n1 vvi pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1, cs pn31 vbz xx j ccx j, cst pns32 vmd vbi j j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
176 And it is enough that the seeable signes, shuld be there, that is to say, the bread and the wine, which may work that is to say, which may bring to remembrances the body and blood, the which thing Christes bodily presens in the sacramēt could not doo. And it is enough that the seeable Signs, should be there, that is to say, the bred and the wine, which may work that is to say, which may bring to remembrances the body and blood, the which thing Christ's bodily Presents in the sacrament could not do. cc pn31 vbz d cst dt j n2, vmd vbi a-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi cst vbz pc-acp vvi, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n2 dt n1 cc n1, dt r-crq n1 npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd xx vdi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 189
177 I confirme this reason thus, If Christ be there bodily present in the sacrament of thanksgeuing, I confirm this reason thus, If christ be there bodily present in the sacrament of thanksgeuing, pns11 vvb d n1 av, cs np1 vbb a-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 189
178 and the substāces of the breade and the wine be changed in to his body, and the substances of the bread and the wine be changed in to his body, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 189
179 and blood, we must say, that either this is by a comen, and generall right of a sacrament, the which shuld belong not only to this but also to all the other sacraments, orels by a particular and speciall right, of this sacrament only. and blood, we must say, that either this is by a come, and general right of a sacrament, the which should belong not only to this but also to all the other Sacraments, Earls by a particular and special right, of this sacrament only. cc n1, pns12 vmb vvi, cst d d vbz p-acp dt n2, cc j n-jn pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vmd vvi xx av-j p-acp d p-acp av p-acp d dt j-jn n2, n2 p-acp dt j cc j n-jn, pp-f d n1 av-j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 189
180 That is to say, that this and not the rest, shuld haue this prerogatiue. Of necessitie it must be by one of thes ij. rightes, or els by them both. That is to say, that this and not the rest, should have this prerogative. Of necessity it must be by one of these ij. rights, or Else by them both. cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst d cc xx dt n1, vmd vhi d n1. pp-f n1 pn31 vmb vbi p-acp crd pp-f d crd. n2-jn, cc av p-acp pno32 d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 189
181 But first we can not say that it is by a comon, and generall right of a sacramēt, that is to say, that if a thing be a sacrament, it shuld be necessary, that the thing signified by the same sacramēt, shuld there be present, But First we can not say that it is by a Common, and general right of a sacrament, that is to say, that if a thing be a sacrament, it should be necessary, that the thing signified by the same sacrament, should there be present, p-acp ord pns12 vmb xx vvi cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt j, cc j n-jn pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst cs dt n1 vbb dt n1, pn31 vmd vbi j, cst dt n1 vvd p-acp dt d n1, vmd pc-acp vbi j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
182 and moch lesse that ther shuld be made any turning of the substances, this can not be sayd, and much less that there should be made any turning of the substances, this can not be said, cc av-d av-dc d a-acp vmd vbi vvn d n-vvg pp-f dt n2, d vmb xx vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
183 because that their things signified ought thā to be there present in all the other sacramēts, Because that their things signified ought than to be there present in all the other Sacraments, c-acp cst po32 n2 vvd pi av pc-acp vbi a-acp j p-acp d dt j-jn n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
184 ād that there shuld be made a changing of the substances. and that there should be made a changing of the substances. cc cst a-acp vmd vbi vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
185 But we doo see the cōtrary, for somoch as that in all the other sacraments, the substāce remayneth as at the first, But we do see the contrary, for So much as that in all the other Sacraments, the substance remaineth as At the First, cc-acp pns12 vdb vvi dt n-jn, c-acp av c-acp cst p-acp d dt j-jn n2, dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp dt ord, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
186 and is not changed, and there was neuer any man, that wold say any such thing, and is not changed, and there was never any man, that would say any such thing, cc vbz xx vvn, cc a-acp vbds av-x d n1, cst vmd vvi d d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
187 If thei wold speake of the old sacraments and of the sacramētes of the hebrewes that is to sai, of the circumcision, of paschal lamb, of the rock, owt of which issewed the water in the desert, If they would speak of the old Sacraments and of the Sacraments of the hebrews that is to sai, of the circumcision, of paschal lamb, of the rock, out of which issued the water in the desert, cs pns32 vmd vvi pp-f dt j n2 cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cst vbz p-acp zz, pp-f dt n1, pp-f n1 n1, pp-f dt n1, av pp-f r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
188 and of the manna, the which things were sacraments to that people, because thei were to thē signes of holy things, no one of thes dyd euer change the substance for to be a sacrament. and of the manna, the which things were Sacraments to that people, Because they were to them Signs of holy things, no one of these did ever change the substance for to be a sacrament. cc pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq n2 vbdr n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp pno32 n2 pp-f j n2, dx pi pp-f d vdd av vvi dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
189 The flesh of the paschal lamb remained flesh, as before, And we will sai the same of the rock, The Flesh of the paschal lamb remained Flesh, as before, And we will sai the same of the rock, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 vvd n1, c-acp a-acp, cc pns12 vmb zz dt d pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
190 and of the manna, that there was no maner change of substancc. The newe sacramentes also of the Christian people, thei also doo not change substance. and of the manna, that there was no manner change of substancc. The new Sacraments also of the Christian people, they also do not change substance. cc pp-f dt n1, cst a-acp vbds dx n1 vvi pp-f n1. dt j n2 av pp-f dt njp n1, pns32 av vdb xx vvi n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 190
191 The water of baptisme, remaineth water as before. The water of Baptism, remains water as before. dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 c-acp a-acp. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
192 The other likewise which be by the scoole men, and newe doctors cownted for sacraments, that is to say, Creame, Oile, which thei call holy, Penans, Orders and matrimony, the which in deede be no sacraments, The other likewise which be by the School men, and new Doctors cownted for Sacraments, that is to say, Cream, Oil, which they call holy, Penans, Order and matrimony, the which in deed be no Sacraments, dt n-jn av q-crq vbb p-acp dt n1 n2, cc j n2 vvn p-acp n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1, n1, r-crq pns32 vvb j, np1, n1 cc n1, dt r-crq p-acp n1 vbb dx n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
193 becaus thei were not instituted by Christ for sacraments, thei doo not change their substances, Because they were not instituted by christ for Sacraments, they do not change their substances, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2, pns32 vdb xx vvi po32 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
194 but remaine in their first substance, and there is made no maner of change, This is clere, but remain in their First substance, and there is made no manner of change, This is clear, cc-acp vvb p-acp po32 ord n1, cc pc-acp vbz vvn dx n1 pp-f n1, d vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
195 so that there nedeth not by comon and general right of sacraments, to put Christes bodied presens in the sacrament, so that there needeth not by Common and general right of Sacraments, to put Christ's bodied Presents in the sacrament, av cst a-acp vvz xx p-acp j cc j n-jn pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi npg1 vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
196 and moch lesse to affirme that there shuld be made, a substanciall changing of the bread, and much less to affirm that there should be made, a substantial changing of the bred, cc av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vmd vbi vvn, dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
197 and the wine, in to his body and blood. and the wine, in to his body and blood. cc dt n1, p-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
198 Nor we ought not neither to say, that by particular, and speciall right of this sacrament, Christ shuld be bodily present, Nor we ought not neither to say, that by particular, and special right of this sacrament, christ should be bodily present, ccx pns12 vmd xx av-d pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp j, cc j n-jn pp-f d n1, np1 vmd vbi j j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 190
199 nor that there shuld be made such maner of change, For so moch as that the particular right of this sacramēt is, cheeflie that it shuld be a signe, sondred from the other sacramēts, that is to say, that it shuld be bread, and wine in substance, which be things diuers from the other sacraments. nor that there should be made such manner of change, For so much as that the particular right of this sacrament is, chiefly that it should be a Signen, sundered from the other Sacraments, that is to say, that it should be bred, and wine in substance, which be things diverse from the other Sacraments. ccx cst pc-acp vmd vbi vvn d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt j n-jn pp-f d n1 vbz, av-jn d pn31 vmd vbi dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn, cc n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbb n2 j p-acp dt j-jn n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
200 And further, that it shuld haue a particular, and diuers significacion, from the other, that is to say, that it is instituted to bring particularly to our rememberans, Christes passion, And further, that it should have a particular, and diverse signification, from the other, that is to say, that it is instituted to bring particularly to our rememberans, Christ's passion, cc av-jc, cst pn31 vmd vhi dt j, cc j n1, p-acp dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp po12 n2, npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
201 and death, and that it shuld represent vnto vs, how Christ gaue his body, and shed his blood, for our ransoming. and death, and that it should represent unto us, how christ gave his body, and shed his blood, for our ransoming. cc n1, cc cst pn31 vmd vvi p-acp pno12, c-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1, p-acp po12 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
202 This is the particular and speciall right of this sacrament, by the which it is sondri and diuers from the other sacraments. This is the particular and special right of this sacrament, by the which it is sondri and diverse from the other Sacraments. d vbz dt j cc j n-jn pp-f d n1, p-acp dt r-crq pn31 vbz fw-la cc j p-acp dt j-jn n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
203 But it is not necessary by this ryght, that there shuld be made a change of the substances of the breade and wine, But it is not necessary by this right, that there should be made a change of the substances of the bread and wine, p-acp pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d j-jn, cst a-acp vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
204 and that Christ shuld be in the sacrament. and that christ should be in the sacrament. cc cst np1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
205 For the breade and wine remayne in their substances as thei were first, and may (withowt that that Christ shuld be present in the sacrament) work thes effects, that is to say, bring to our rememberans, For the bread and wine remain in their substances as they were First, and may (without that that christ should be present in the sacrament) work these effects, that is to say, bring to our rememberans, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvi p-acp po32 n2 c-acp pns32 vbdr ord, cc vmb (p-acp d cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1) vvb d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvb p-acp po12 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
206 and represent vnto vs, Christes passion, and death, and how he hath geuen his body, and blood, for our ransoming. and represent unto us, Christ's passion, and death, and how he hath given his body, and blood, for our ransoming. cc vvi p-acp pno12, npg1 n1, cc n1, cc c-crq pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1, cc n1, p-acp po12 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
207 It is ynough for the working of this rememberans, that thei haue a newe significacion. It is enough for the working of this rememberans, that they have a new signification. pn31 vbz av-d p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, cst pns32 vhb dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
208 It is not necessary to change the substances, as in the first reason we haue sayd. It is not necessary to change the substances, as in the First reason we have said. pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi dt n2, c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vhb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
209 Yea, I say, that seing the sacraments were instituted to thentent that thei shuld be trewe signes, of holy things, their substance must nedes remayne, as it was first. Yea, I say, that sing the Sacraments were instituted to thentent that they should be true Signs, of holy things, their substance must needs remain, as it was First. uh, pns11 vvb, cst vvg dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp fw-la cst pns32 vmd vbi j n2, pp-f j n2, po32 n1 vmb av vvi, c-acp pn31 vbds ord. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
210 For otherwise, thei shuld not haue agrement and likelied, with ther things signified, nor thei shuld not be trewe signes. For otherwise, they should not have agreement and likelied, with their things signified, nor they should not be true Signs. p-acp av, pns32 vmd xx vhi n1 cc vvn, p-acp po32 n2 vvn, ccx pns32 vmd xx vbi j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
211 As for example, baptisme hath lykelihode with the spiritual wasshing, because it is water. As for Exampl, Baptism hath lykelihode with the spiritual washing, Because it is water. p-acp p-acp n1, n1 vhz n1 p-acp dt j n-vvg, c-acp pn31 vbz n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
212 And as the water wassheth, ād clēseth the body, so be thos that beleue in Christ spiritually clēsed, And as the water Washeth, and Cleanseth the body, so be those that believe in christ spiritually cleansed, cc c-acp dt n1 vvz, cc vvz dt n1, av vbb d cst vvb p-acp np1 av-j vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
213 ād wasshed frō their sinnes, but if the Water of baptisme shuld not remaine, water, but shuld chāge the substance, it shuld not haue such agreement. and washed from their Sins, but if the Water of Baptism should not remain, water, but should change the substance, it should not have such agreement. cc vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi, n1, cc-acp vmd vvi dt n1, pn31 vmd xx vhi d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
214 Soo we will say of the breade, and the wine, that therfor thei haue likelied with Christes body, So we will say of the bread, and the wine, that Therefore they have likelied with Christ's body, av pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1, cst av pns32 vhb vvn p-acp npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
215 and blood, because thei abide still breade ād wine, for so moch as, that euen as the breade, and blood, Because they abide still bread and wine, for so much as, that even as the bread, cc n1, c-acp pns32 vvb av n1 cc n1, c-acp av av-d c-acp, cst av-j c-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
216 and the wine, doo noryssh, and mainteine the life of the body, so Christes body, and the wine, do nourish, and maintain the life of the body, so Christ's body, cc dt n1, vdb vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
217 and blood receiued spiritually, and thorow faith in to the mind, doo norissh and mainteine vs, in the spirituall life. and blood received spiritually, and thorough faith in to the mind, do nourish and maintain us, in the spiritual life. cc n1 vvd av-j, cc p-acp n1 p-acp p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi cc vvi pno12, p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
218 And for this cause Christ Iesus called his flessh verily meate, and his blood verily drinck. And for this cause christ Iesus called his Flesh verily meat, and his blood verily drink. cc p-acp d n1 np1 np1 vvd po31 n1 av-j n1, cc po31 n1 av-j vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 191
219 But if the substance of breade, and wine shuld not abide but the only withcommes shuld remaine, there shuld not be that liklihode, But if the substance of bread, and wine should not abide but the only withcommes should remain, there should not be that liklihode, p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt av-j vvz vmd vvi, pc-acp vmd xx vbi d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 192
220 and agreement which this sacrament requireth, because that the only withcommes of breade, and wine withowt the substances, can not norissh. and agreement which this sacrament requires, Because that the only withcommes of bread, and wine without the substances, can not nourish. cc n1 r-crq d n1 vvz, c-acp cst dt av-j vvz pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n2, vmb xx vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 192
221 And whan the dewe agreemēt, ād likelyhode is not there, thei shuld not be trewe signes, And when the dew agreement, and likelihood is not there, they should not be true Signs, cc c-crq dt n1 n1, cc n1 vbz xx a-acp, pns32 vmd xx vbi j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 192
222 and consequently, thei shuld not be trewe sacraments. and consequently, they should not be true Sacraments. cc av-j, pns32 vmd xx vbi j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 192
223 And here it may be seene, that thei of this opinion, destroie the sacraments, making them not to be trewe but vaine signes taking from them the growndwork of their trewe meaning. A nother reason is this. And Here it may be seen, that they of this opinion, destroy the Sacraments, making them not to be true but vain Signs taking from them the growndwork of their true meaning. A neither reason is this. cc av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst pns32 pp-f d n1, vvi dt n2, vvg pno32 xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1. dt av-dx n1 vbz d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 192
224 If Christ were bodilie in the sacrament it should be nothinge profitable, forsomuch as, that the onelie spirituall eatinge of Christ, is that, that is profitable, If christ were bodily in the sacrament it should be nothing profitable, forsomuch as, that the only spiritual eating of christ, is that, that is profitable, cs np1 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pn31 vmd vbi pix j, av c-acp, cst dt j j n-vvg pp-f np1, vbz d, cst vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
225 as the same Christ himself said to them that thought, whan he said, that his bodie was meat, as the same christ himself said to them that Thought, when he said, that his body was meat, c-acp dt d np1 px31 vvd p-acp pno32 cst vvd, c-crq pns31 vvd, cst po31 n1 vbds n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
226 ād his bloude drinke, ād that it was behouefull for the hauinge of life, to eat his flesh and to drinke, his blode, They thought (I say) that he ment to speake of the bodily eatinge, and his blood drink, and that it was behoveful for the having of life, to eat his Flesh and to drink, his blood, They Thought (I say) that he meant to speak of the bodily eating, cc po31 n1 vvi, cc cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt vhg pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc pc-acp vvi, po31 n1, pns32 vvd (pns11 vvb) cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n-vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
227 and drinkinge, sending the one and the other, thorow the mouthe in to the stomake, and drinking, sending the one and the other, thorough the Mouth in to the stomach, cc vvg, vvg dt crd cc dt n-jn, p-acp dt n1 p-acp p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
228 as also, they beleue, that hold, that Christ should be personalli, and bodely in the sacrament. as also, they believe, that hold, that christ should be personalli, and bodily in the sacrament. c-acp av, pns32 vvb, cst vvb, cst np1 vmd vbi n2, cc j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
229 What said Christ to these maner of men? The spirit is that whiche geueth life, the flesh helpeth nothinge, that is to saye, What said christ to these manner of men? The Spirit is that which Giveth life, the Flesh Helpeth nothing, that is to say, q-crq vvd np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n2? dt n1 vbz d r-crq vvz n1, dt n1 vvz pix, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
230 when I saie, that you must eate my fleshe, ād drīk my bluode, I meane that you must eat my flesh, when I say, that you must eat my Flesh, and drink my bluode, I mean that you must eat my Flesh, c-crq pns11 vvb, cst pn22 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc vvb po11 n1, pns11 vvb cst pn22 vmb vvi po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
231 and drink my bluode spiritually, ād after this sorte, they geue lyfe but my flesh eaten, and drink my bluode spiritually, and After this sort, they give life but my Flesh eaten, cc vvb po11 n1 av-j, cc p-acp d n1, pns32 vvb n1 p-acp po11 n1 vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
232 and my blood dronken, as you vnderstand it, do help nothinge. and my blood drunken, as you understand it, do help nothing. cc po11 n1 j, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31, vdb vvi pix. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
233 It is necessary for the geuing of lyfe that my flesh be eaten, and my blood be dronken spiritually and not fleshly. It is necessary for the giving of life that my Flesh be eaten, and my blood be drunken spiritually and not fleshly. pn31 vbz j p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1 cst po11 n1 vbi vvn, cc po11 n1 vbi j av-j cc xx j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
234 Christ is eaten and his blood is dronken spiritually as he him self declareth, whē mē beleue in him: christ is eaten and his blood is drunken spiritually as he him self Declareth, when men believe in him: np1 vbz vvn cc po31 n1 vbz j av-j c-acp pns31 pno31 n1 vvz, c-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno31: (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
235 And Augustine ī the exposiciō of the said words saith Crede et māducasti, that is to sai beleue and thou hast eaten, geuinge to vnderstād, that Christs intent was, And Augustine in the exposition of the said words Says Crede et māducasti, that is to sai believe and thou hast eaten, giving to understand, that Christ intent was, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n2 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz p-acp zz vvi cc pns21 vh2 vvn, vvg p-acp vvb, cst npg1 n1 vbds, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
236 when he said these words, that is to sai, that it was behoufull to eat his flesh and drink his blood, to say that it was behouefull to beleue in him, when he said these words, that is to sai, that it was behoufull to eat his Flesh and drink his blood, to say that it was behoveful to believe in him, c-crq pns31 vvd d n2, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst pn31 vbds j-u pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
237 And after this sorte, his body was eaten, and his blode was dronken. And After this sort, his body was eaten, and his blood was drunken. cc p-acp d n1, po31 n1 vbds vvn, cc po31 n1 vbds j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 192
238 And the text it self geueth vs to vnderstand, that this is trewe, the which saith first, that the fathers will is, that euery one that beleueth in Christ should haue lyfe euerlafting. And the text it self Giveth us to understand, that this is true, the which Says First, that the Father's will is, that every one that Believeth in christ should have life euerlafting. cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst d vbz j, dt r-crq vvz ord, cst dt n2 vmb vbz, cst d pi cst vvz p-acp np1 vmd vhi n1 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
239 And a fewe words, he addeth, veryly, veryly I say vnto you, he that beleueth in me, hath lyfe euerlaftinge. And a few words, he adds, verily, verily I say unto you, he that Believeth in me, hath life euerlaftinge. cc dt d n2, pns31 vvz, av-j, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, vhz n1 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
240 I am the bread of lyfe And a litle after, he saith, if you shall not eat the flesh of the sonne of man and drink his blood, you shall not haue lyfe in you. I am the bred of life And a little After, he Says, if you shall not eat the Flesh of the son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt j a-acp, pns31 vvz, cs pn22 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvi po31 n1, pn22 vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp pn22. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
241 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath lyfe euerlastinge. He that Eateth my Flesh and Drinketh my blood, hath life everlasting. pns31 cst vvz po11 n1 cc vvz po11 n1, vhz n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
242 If thes wordes spoken by Christ, be trew as necessaryly thei must be trew, because Christ cannot tell an vntroth. If these words spoken by christ, be true as necessarily they must be true, Because christ cannot tell an untroth. cs d n2 vvn p-acp np1, vbb j c-acp av-j pns32 vmb vbi j, c-acp np1 vmbx vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
243 It doth necessaryly folow that the eatinge his flesh and drinking his bloode, is none other, It does necessarily follow that the eating his Flesh and drinking his blood, is none other, pn31 vdz av-j vvi cst dt vvg po31 n1 cc vvg po31 n1, vbz pix j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
244 but to beleue in him or at the least, that the eatinge his flesh and drinking his blood, but to believe in him or At the least, that the eating his Flesh and drinking his blood, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 cc p-acp dt ds, cst dt vvg po31 n1 cc vvg po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
245 and the beleuing in him, be things so ioyned to gether, that they cannot be separate the one frō the other. and the believing in him, be things so joined to gether, that they cannot be separate the one from the other. cc dt vvg p-acp pno31, vbb n2 av vvn p-acp av, cst pns32 vmbx vbi vvi dt crd p-acp dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
246 The reason is this becauce that if these words were not the same in sentence, The reason is this becauce that if these words were not the same in sentence, dt n1 vbz d n1 cst cs d n2 vbdr xx dt d p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
247 or ells that thei were suche as might be separated, the one from the other, that is to say, that the one might be trew without the other, we must needs say, that a man might be saued, and haue the lyfe euerlasting, without the eating of Christs flesh, or Else that they were such as might be separated, the one from the other, that is to say, that the one might be true without the other, we must needs say, that a man might be saved, and have the life everlasting, without the eating of Christ Flesh, cc av cst pns32 vbdr d c-acp vmd vbi vvn, dt pi p-acp dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt pi vmd vbi j p-acp dt n-jn, pns12 vmb av vvi, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn, cc vhb dt n1 j, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
248 and drinking his blood, the which is against Christs expresse wordes, who saieth that he can not haue lyfe that eateth not his flesh and drinketh not his blood. and drinking his blood, the which is against Christ express words, who Saith that he can not have life that Eateth not his Flesh and Drinketh not his blood. cc vvg po31 n1, dt r-crq vbz p-acp npg1 j n2, r-crq vvz cst pns31 vmb xx vhi n1 cst vvz xx po31 n1 cc vvz xx po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
249 Or els we must nedes saye, that a man might be saued not beleuinge in Christ. Or Else we must needs say, that a man might be saved not believing in christ. cc av pns12 vmb av vvi, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn xx vvg p-acp np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
250 This is clere because Christ saith that he that eateth his flesh, and drinketh his blood, hath lyfe euerlasting. This is clear Because christ Says that he that Eateth his Flesh, and Drinketh his blood, hath life everlasting. d vbz j c-acp np1 vvz cst pns31 cst vvz po31 n1, cc vvz po31 n1, vhz n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
251 If it be so that man is saued by eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, If it be so that man is saved by eating his Flesh, and drinking his blood, cs pn31 vbb av d n1 vbz vvn p-acp vvg po31 n1, cc vvg po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
252 when as this eating, and drinkinge, be not the same that beleuinge is, or els that they may be separated, that is to sai that the eating, when as this eating, and drinking, be not the same that believing is, or Else that they may be separated, that is to sai that the eating, c-crq p-acp d n-vvg, cc vvg, vbb xx dt d cst vvg vbz, cc av cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn, cst vbz p-acp zz d dt n-vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
253 and drinkinge, should be without the beleuing, a man then shall haue life euerlastinge without beleuing in Christ, the which likewise is against Christs expresse words, who will that he that bebeleueth should be saued ād he that beleueth not should be damned. and drinking, should be without the believing, a man then shall have life everlasting without believing in christ, the which likewise is against Christ express words, who will that he that bebeleueth should be saved and he that Believeth not should be damned. cc vvg, vmd vbi p-acp dt vvg, dt n1 av vmb vhi n1 j p-acp vvg p-acp np1, dt r-crq av vbz p-acp npg1 j n2, r-crq vmb cst pns31 cst vvz vmd vbi vvn cc pns31 cst vvz xx vmd vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
254 Seing then that the one ād the other of these two sainges be trew, that is to saie, that he that eateth Christs fleshe, Sing then that the one and the other of these two sayings be true, that is to say, that he that Eateth Christ Flesh, vvb av cst dt crd cc dt n-jn pp-f d crd n2-vvg vbb j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 cst vvz npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
255 ād drinketh his blood hath lyfe euerlasting and he that dothe not this can not haue it. and Drinketh his blood hath life everlasting and he that doth not this can not have it. cc vvz po31 n1 vhz n1 j cc pns31 cst vdz xx d vmb xx vhi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 193
256 And this other also is trewe, that is to saie he that beleueth in Christ, hath lyfe euerlastinge and he that doth not beleue cannot haue it: And this other also is true, that is to say he that Believeth in christ, hath life everlasting and he that does not believe cannot have it: cc d n-jn av vbz j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, vhz n1 j cc pns31 cst vdz xx vvi vmbx vhi pn31: (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
257 It followeth, of necessitie, that to eate Christs flesh and to drink his blood, and to beleue in him should be one self thinge or els yf they should not be the same, at the least that they could not by any meanes be separated, that is to saie, the one to be without the other. It follows, of necessity, that to eat Christ Flesh and to drink his blood, and to believe in him should be one self thing or Else if they should not be the same, At the least that they could not by any means be separated, that is to say, the one to be without the other. pn31 vvz, pp-f n1, cst pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 vmd vbi crd n1 n1 cc av cs pns32 vmd xx vbi dt d, p-acp dt ds cst pns32 vmd xx p-acp d n2 vbb vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt pi pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
258 I haue made this longe discourse to make men vnderstand that these words of Christ of the eating of his flesh and drinking his blood, be not to be vnderstand of the bodyly eatinge, I have made this long discourse to make men understand that these words of christ of the eating of his Flesh and drinking his blood, be not to be understand of the bodily eating, pns11 vhb vvn d j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvi cst d n2 pp-f np1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 cc vvg po31 n1, vbb xx pc-acp vbi vvi pp-f dt j n-vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
259 and drinking, and much lesse are to be vnderstand of the eating and drinking the sacrament of the lords supper, and drinking, and much less Are to be understand of the eating and drinking the sacrament of the Lords supper, cc vvg, cc av-d dc vbr pc-acp vbi vvi pp-f dt n-vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
260 but of the onely spirituall eatinge, and drinkinge, and thei that alledge them of the body or els of the sacramentall eating or drinking, do alledge them out of the purpose. but of the only spiritual eating, and drinking, and they that allege them of the body or Else of the sacramental eating or drinking, do allege them out of the purpose. cc-acp pp-f dt j j n-vvg, cc vvg, cc pns32 cst vvb pno32 pp-f dt n1 cc av pp-f dt j n-vvg cc vvg, vdb vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
261 Further also to make men know the chefe purpose, that is to sai, that althoughe Christ were bodely in the sacramēt, it should helpe nothing, Further also to make men know the chief purpose, that is to sai, that although christ were bodily in the sacrament, it should help nothing, av-jc av pc-acp vvi n2 vvb dt j-jn n1, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst cs np1 vbdr j p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd vvi pix, (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
262 because that the fleshly eating after what so euersorte it should be done, doth nothing proffit to the witnessing of Christ, seing the spiritual eatinge onely, is that which geueth life. Because that the fleshly eating After what so euersorte it should be done, does nothing profit to the witnessing of christ, sing the spiritual eating only, is that which Giveth life. c-acp cst dt j n-vvg p-acp r-crq av vvb pn31 vmd vbi vdn, vdz pix n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, vvg dt j n-vvg av-j, vbz d r-crq vvz n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 194
263 And if any wold answer and saie that when Christ said that the flesh did help nothinge, that he did meane, that it did help nothing, And if any would answer and say that when christ said that the Flesh did help nothing, that he did mean, that it did help nothing, cc cs d vmd vvi cc vvb cst c-crq np1 vvd cst dt n1 vdd vvi pix, cst pns31 vdd vvi, cst pn31 vdd vvi pix, (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
264 whan it was eaten, as they did vnderstand it, to whome Christ spake, that is to saie, the Capernaits, the which thought that he did meane to saie, that they should eat his flesh as the flesh of the shambells is eaten, when it was eaten, as they did understand it, to whom christ spoke, that is to say, the Capernaits, the which Thought that he did mean to say, that they should eat his Flesh as the Flesh of the shambells is eaten, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi pn31, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n2, dt r-crq vvd cst pns31 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
265 and drink his blood as wine and water is dronk. and drink his blood as wine and water is drunk. cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
266 But Christ in the sacrament, is eaten after suche a certene sort as he is not seane nor perceauid, no nor chewed, But christ in the sacrament, is eaten After such a certene sort as he is not seane nor perceauid, no nor chewed, p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp d dt vvb n1 c-acp pns31 vbz xx j ccx j-jn, uh-dx ccx vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
267 because he is in the same sacrament vndiuideably, nor his flesh is not eaten nor blood dronken for to norish the body, Because he is in the same sacrament vndiuideably, nor his Flesh is not eaten nor blood drunken for to nourish the body, c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt d n1 av-j, ccx po31 n1 vbz xx vvn ccx n1 j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
268 as other bodelie meates, but to norishe the soule. as other bodily Meats, but to nourish the soul. c-acp j-jn j n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
269 And therfore Christ reprouid the Capernaties because thei vnderstode him euel fauoredly, and not as he wold be vnderstand. And Therefore christ reprouid the Capernate Because they understood him evil favoruedly, and not as he would be understand. cc av np1 vvi dt n2 c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 av-jn av-j, cc xx c-acp pns31 vmd vbi vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 194
270 This answer is nothinge, for whan Christ said, that the flesh helpeth nothinge, but the spirite is that which geueth life, he ment that the only spirituall eating the which is done with the harte and with the minde thorow belefe was that which helped, This answer is nothing, for when christ said, that the Flesh Helpeth nothing, but the Spirit is that which Giveth life, he meant that the only spiritual eating thee which is done with the heart and with the mind thorough belief was that which helped, d n1 vbz pix, c-acp c-crq np1 vvd, cst dt n1 vvz pix, cc-acp dt n1 vbz d r-crq vvz n1, pns31 vvd cst dt j j vvg pno32 r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vbds d r-crq vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
271 but the bodily and fleshly eating, helped nothing after what so euer sort it should be done. but the bodily and fleshly eating, helped nothing After what so ever sort it should be done. cc-acp dt j cc j n-vvg, vvd pix p-acp r-crq av av vvi pn31 vmd vbi vdn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
272 There is no doubt, but though that Christ be not eaten in peeces and partes, orels chawed as other flesh is chawed and eaten, There is no doubt, but though that christ be not eaten in Pieces and parts, Earls chawed as other Flesh is chawed and eaten, pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp cs cst np1 vbb xx vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n1 vbz vvn cc vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
273 as the Capernaites did vnderstand it: as the Capernaum did understand it: c-acp dt n2 vdd vvi pn31: (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
274 Yet not with standinge, after what so eauer sort he should be eaten, by the bodily mouth, Yet not with standing, After what so eauer sort he should be eaten, by the bodily Mouth, av xx p-acp vvg, p-acp r-crq av n1 n1 pns31 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
275 whether it were by parts or whole as they of the first opinion beleue, the which will, that Christ great and thick as he was vpon the wood of the crosse, shuld be wholy in the sacrament, that is to say, in that litle host, as they call it. whither it were by parts or Whole as they of the First opinion believe, the which will, that christ great and thick as he was upon the wood of the cross, should be wholly in the sacrament, that is to say, in that little host, as they call it. cs pn31 vbdr p-acp n2 cc j-jn c-acp pns32 pp-f dt ord n1 vvi, dt r-crq vmb, cst np1 j cc j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi av-jn p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp cst j n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
276 This is a fleshly ād bodely eating, for so much, as that a thing is no whit lesse bodely eaten, This is a fleshly and bodily eating, for so much, as that a thing is no whit less bodily eaten, d vbz dt j cc j n-vvg, c-acp av av-d, c-acp cst dt n1 vbz dx n1 av-dc j vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
277 whan it is put all hole into the mouth, and sent into the stomake, as Ionas was wholy swalowed by the whale, when it is put all hold into the Mouth, and sent into the stomach, as Ionas was wholly swallowed by the whale, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vbds av-jn j-vvn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
278 or as the pills that be receauid whole. or as the pills that be received Whole. cc p-acp dt n2 cst vbb vvn j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
279 It is no whitlesse bodely eaten (I say) thē if it were eatē by partes. It is no whitless bodily eaten (I say) them if it were eaten by parts. pn31 vbz dx j j vvn (pns11 vvb) pno32 cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
280 I therfor by the bodily eatīg do meane that which is not of the spirite. I Therefore by the bodily eating do mean that which is not of the Spirit. pns11 av p-acp dt j n-vvg vdb vvi cst r-crq vbz xx pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
281 This of the whiche they speak, that is done by the mouthe, is not with the minde therfor it is bodely, This of the which they speak, that is done by the Mouth, is not with the mind Therefore it is bodily, d pp-f dt r-crq pns32 vvb, cst vbz vdn p-acp dt n1, vbz xx p-acp dt n1 av pn31 vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
282 If it be bodelie, it helpeth nothīge. If it be bodily, it Helpeth nothing. cs pn31 vbb j, pn31 vvz pix. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
283 I wil say to be shorte, that if Christ were bodily preasent in the sacramēt, that his being there should be nothinge { pro } fitable at all, I will say to be short, that if christ were bodily preasent in the sacrament, that his being there should be nothing { Pro } fitable At all, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j, cst cs np1 vbdr j j p-acp dt n1, cst po31 vbg a-acp vmd vbi pix { fw-la } j-u p-acp d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
284 althoughe that we should eat his flesh, ād drīk his bluode a thousād times, for so much as that the spiritual eating, although that we should eat his Flesh, and drink his bluode a thousād times, for so much as that the spiritual eating, cs cst pns12 vmd vvi po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1 dt crd n2, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt j n-vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
285 and drinkinge onely the which is by faith, beleuinge truely in him, is that, whiche helpeth. and drinking only the which is by faith, believing truly in him, is that, which Helpeth. cc vvg av-j dt r-crq vbz p-acp n1, vvg av-j p-acp pno31, vbz d, r-crq vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
286 The bodely and fleshly eating and drinking his body and blood, the which is done by the mouth helpeth nothing. The bodily and fleshly eating and drinking his body and blood, the which is done by the Mouth Helpeth nothing. dt j cc j n-vvg cc vvg po31 n1 cc n1, dt r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 vvz pix. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
287 They then do litle honour to Christ, that wold that he should be really, in the sacrament, They then do little honour to christ, that would that he should be really, in the sacrament, pns32 av vdb j n1 p-acp np1, cst vmd cst pns31 vmd vbi av-j, p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
288 because they wold bringe to passe, that Christ should haue made vnprofitable thinges, the whiche we may not think, much lesse speake. Because they would bring to pass, that christ should have made unprofitable things, the which we may not think, much less speak. c-acp pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vmd vhi vvn j n2, dt r-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi, av-d av-dc vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 195
289 But because we haue said, that the onely spirituall eating and drinking Christs flesh and bluode, is that which helpeth, But Because we have said, that the only spiritual eating and drinking Christ Flesh and bluode, is that which Helpeth, p-acp c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, cst dt j j n-vvg cc vvg npg1 n1 cc n1, vbz d r-crq vvz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 195
290 and not the bodely, some man might saye to what purpose then did Christ institute the sacramentall eatinge and drinkinge, the which is not spirituall, but bodelye &c. To this I answer, that the sacramēt was therfore īstituted by Christ because that although the eatinge and drinkīge of it, be not spirituall but bodely, and not the bodily, Some man might say to what purpose then did christ institute the sacramental eating and drinking, the which is not spiritual, but bodily etc. To this I answer, that the sacrament was Therefore instituted by christ Because that although the eating and drinking of it, be not spiritual but bodily, cc xx dt j, d n1 vmd vvi p-acp r-crq n1 av vdd np1 vvi dt j n-vvg cc vvg, dt r-crq vbz xx j, cc-acp j av p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 vbds av vvn p-acp np1 c-acp d cs dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f pn31, vbb xx j p-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
291 yet not with standing it serueth, and is profitable, to the spirituall eating and drinking, the whiche is by faith for so much as the sacrament doth confirme vs in faith, yet not with standing it serveth, and is profitable, to the spiritual eating and drinking, the which is by faith for so much as the sacrament does confirm us in faith, av xx p-acp vvg pn31 vvz, cc vbz j, p-acp dt j n-vvg cc vvg, dt r-crq vbz p-acp n1 c-acp av av-d c-acp dt n1 vdz vvi pno12 p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
292 because it is ordeyned to this end. Because it is ordained to this end. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
293 Not that it shuld already haue this power of it self, but because it is an instrument, Not that it should already have this power of it self, but Because it is an Instrument, xx cst pn31 vmd av vhi d n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
294 or els a ministerie of the spirite, ioined to the word of the holye gospell, with which instrument, or Else a Ministry of the Spirit, joined to the word of the holy gospel, with which Instrument, cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
295 and ministerie, the same spirite worketh in vs, And it is not necessarye that Christ should be bodelye in the sacramēt to serue for the eating and drinkinge spiritually, and Ministry, the same Spirit works in us, And it is not necessary that christ should be bodily in the sacrament to serve for the eating and drinking spiritually, cc n1, dt d n1 vvz p-acp pno12, cc pn31 vbz xx j cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
296 and by faith, it is enoughe that the bread and the wyne, as holye signes, be there for vs, and by faith, it is enough that the bred and the wine, as holy Signs, be there for us, cc p-acp n1, pn31 vbz av-d d dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp j n2, vbb a-acp p-acp pno12, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
297 as we will better tell you in the last reason. as we will better tell you in the last reason. c-acp pns12 vmb av-jc vvi pn22 p-acp dt ord n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
298 And whan I say that the spirituall eating, and drinkinge onelye, is proffitable, and not the bodelie, I meane of the bodely eating, of the same trew bodye, And when I say that the spiritual eating, and drinking only, is profitable, and not the bodily, I mean of the bodily eating, of the same true body, cc c-crq pns11 vvb cst dt j n-vvg, cc vvg av-j, vbz j, cc xx dt j, pns11 vvb pp-f dt j n-vvg, pp-f dt d j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
299 and of the bodely drinking, of the trew bloude of Christ put into the mouth as the Capernaites did meane, and of the bodily drinking, of the true blood of christ put into the Mouth as the Capernaum did mean, cc pp-f dt j n-vvg, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vdd vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
300 and as they affirme, the which wold haue Christ to be really in the sacramēt, both in bodye ād soule. and as they affirm, the which would have christ to be really in the sacrament, both in body and soul. cc c-acp pns32 vvb, dt r-crq vmd vhi np1 pc-acp vbi av-j p-acp dt n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
301 I do not meane of the sacramentall eating the which without doubt is profitable, when it is ioyned with the spirituall. I do not mean of the sacramental eating the which without doubt is profitable, when it is joined with the spiritual. pns11 vdb xx j pp-f dt j vvg dt r-crq p-acp n1 vbz j, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
302 And whan it is not ioyned, it is not onely not profitable, but it is damnable, And when it is not joined, it is not only not profitable, but it is damnable, cc c-crq pn31 vbz xx vvn, pn31 vbz xx j xx j, cc-acp pn31 vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
303 as Saint Paule saieth in the first to the Corinthians because it is vnworthelie receaued. as Saint Paul Saith in the First to the Corinthians Because it is unworthily received. c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt ord p-acp dt njp2 c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
304 If Christ then, be not really in the sacrament the substances of the bread and the wine, be much lesse chaunged, If christ then, be not really in the sacrament the substances of the bred and the wine, be much less changed, cs np1 av, vbb xx av-j p-acp dt n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb d av-dc vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
305 but do both abyde in substance as be fore. but do both abide in substance as be before. cc-acp vdb d vvi p-acp n1 a-acp vbb a-acp. (30) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 196
306 Another reason is this, and it is particularlie against the opinion of transsubstanciation, that is to saye of them that would that the bread and the wine shuld be chaunged into Iesu Christes bodye ād blode, another reason is this, and it is particularly against the opinion of transsubstanciation, that is to say of them that would that the bred and the wine should be changed into Iesu Christ's body and blood, j-jn n1 vbz d, cc pn31 vbz av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 cst vmd d dt n1 cc dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1 npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 196
307 ād that there shuld remaine no more of the bread and the wine, but the withcommes, that is to saye, the white coloure of the bread, the coloure of the wine, the taste of the one and the other, the roundnes or other forme of the same bread, and that there should remain no more of the bred and the wine, but the withcommes, that is to say, the white colour of the bred, the colour of the wine, the taste of the one and the other, the roundness or other Form of the same bred, cc cst a-acp vmd vvi av-dx dc pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, cc-acp dt vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt crd cc dt n-jn, dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 196
308 And so we will saie of the other withcommes, that is to saie of the moystines, drines, heat and could. And so we will say of the other withcommes, that is to say of the moystines, dryness, heat and could. cc av pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n-jn vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, n1, n1 cc vmd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 196
309 This opinion cannot stand with those effectes, that we may manifestlie see, and that experience it self doth shew vs. First the sacrament is hable to norishe bodelie, wherfore if there were one that should eat, a quantitie of hostes and wine consecrated, they wold norishe as other bread and wine not consecrated. This opinion cannot stand with those effects, that we may manifestly see, and that experience it self does show us First the sacrament is able to nourish bodily, Wherefore if there were one that should eat, a quantity of hosts and wine consecrated, they would nourish as other bred and wine not consecrated. d n1 vmbx vvi p-acp d n2, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cc d n1 pn31 n1 vdz vvi pno12 ord dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi j, c-crq cs pc-acp vbdr pi cst vmd vvi, dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n1 vvn, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1 xx vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
310 Further it is seen by experience, that the sacrament somtimes, is corrupted and wormes be ingendered in it, Further it is seen by experience, that the sacrament sometimes, is corrupted and worms be engendered in it, av-jc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, cst dt n1 av, vbz vvn cc n2 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
311 as in other bread and wine not consecrated. as in other bred and wine not consecrated. c-acp p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1 xx vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
312 But how cā these effects be wrought, this opiniō standinge of the chaunginge of the bread, But how can these effects be wrought, this opinion standing of the changing of the bred, p-acp q-crq vmb d n2 vbb vvn, d n1 vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
313 and the wine into Christs body and blood, the onely withcommes of the bread and the wine remayning? How can the withcommes norish without the substance? What is to norishe but that the substance of the meat and drink, is turned into his substance that eateth and drinketh it? Seurly the withcommes without substance cannot norishe because that norishing meaneth chaūging of the substāce of the meat, into the substāce of the thinge norished, we cānot now say that the substāce of Christs bodie ād blood should be that which should norishe, and the wine into Christ body and blood, the only withcommes of the bred and the wine remaining? How can the withcommes nourish without the substance? What is to nourish but that the substance of the meat and drink, is turned into his substance that Eateth and Drinketh it? Surely the withcommes without substance cannot nourish Because that nourishing means changing of the substance of the meat, into the substance of the thing nourished, we cannot now say that the substance of Christ body and blood should be that which should nourish, cc dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, dt av-j vvz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vvg? q-crq vmb dt vvz vvi p-acp dt n1? q-crq vbz pc-acp vvi cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc vvi, vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1 cst vvz cc vvz pn31? j dt vvz p-acp n1 vmbx vvi c-acp d j-vvg vvz vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, pns12 vmbx av vvi cst dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vmd vbi d r-crq vmd vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
314 because that the thīge that norisheth, is as we haue said cōuerted īto the substāce of hī that receaueth it. Because that the thing that nourisheth, is as we have said converted into the substance of hī that receiveth it. c-acp cst dt n1 cst vvz, vbz c-acp pns12 vhb vvn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f zz d vvz pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
315 Christes body ād bluod ••īg īmortal ād vncorruptible, be not receiueable of such chaunges. Christ's body and bluod ••ing immortal and uncorruptible, be not receivable of such changes. npg1 n1 cc n1 vvg j cc j-u, vbb xx j pp-f d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
316 Like as we haue said of the norishemēt we wil say of the ingēderinge, the which we may see is made in the sacramēt, whē the wormes be engēdered. Like as we have said of the nourishment we will say of the ingenderinge, the which we may see is made in the sacrament, when the worms be engendered. j c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt j-vvg, dt r-crq pns12 vmb vvi vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n2 vbb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
317 How cā a substance be engendered, of the only withcommes? How can a substance be engendered, of the only withcommes? q-crq vmb dt n1 vbi vvn, pp-f dt av-j vvz? (30) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 197
318 Here thy of this opinion be intangled and they answer some after one sorte, and some after another. Here thy of this opinion be entangled and they answer Some After one sort, and Some After Another. av po21 pp-f d n1 vbi vvn cc pns32 vvb d p-acp crd n1, cc d p-acp n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
319 Innocentius the thirde, in his booke of the office of the masse saith that euen as the substance of the bread is miraculously turned into the substance of Christs body the withcommes only of the bread and the wine remaininge, Innocentius the Third, in his book of the office of the mass Says that even as the substance of the bred is miraculously turned into the substance of Christ body the withcommes only of the bred and the wine remaining, np1 dt ord, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz cst av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 dt vvz av-j pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
320 so the substance of the bread, of the which the wormes or any other thinge, might be engēdered, may miraculouslie returne. so the substance of the bred, of the which the worms or any other thing, might be engendered, may miraculously return. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt r-crq dt n2 cc d j-jn n1, vmd vbi vvn, vmb av-j vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
321 Egidius Romanus in his Theoremes of Christs bodie saith, that such an engēderīge is nat miraculous, Giles Romanus in his Theorems of Christ body Says, that such an engenderinge is nat miraculous, np1 jp p-acp po31 n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vvz, cst d dt j vbz xx j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
322 but natural, for because (saith he) that the reasonable mīde, althoughe it be made by god onelie, but natural, for Because (Says he) that the reasonable mind, although it be made by god only, cc-acp j, c-acp p-acp (vvz pns31) cst dt j n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1 av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
323 yet not with stādīge, for as muche as god hath disposed, ād ordened, that after the bodie of the creature be fashioned in his mothers wōbe, the reasonable soule is put into the same creatures bodie, yet not with standing, for as much as god hath disposed, and ordened, that After the body of the creature be fashioned in his mother's womb, the reasonable soul is put into the same creatures body, av xx p-acp vvg, c-acp c-acp d c-acp n1 vhz vvn, cc vvn, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1, dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt d n2 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 197
324 ād this is a natural poinct by the reasō of gods order takē therin, ād if it were otherwise it shuld be a gainst the order of nature. and this is a natural point by the reason of God's order taken therein, and if it were otherwise it should be a gainst the order of nature. cc d vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vvn av, cc cs pn31 vbdr av pn31 vmd vbi dt p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
325 Euen so seinge that god hath ordeined, that the withcōmes shuld be grownded in the substance as soone as the withcommes of the bread and the wine, be corrupted immediatly, by the natural order that he hath geuē to things doth creat the matter, Eve so sing that god hath ordained, that the withcommes should be grounded in the substance as soon as the withcommes of the bred and the wine, be corrupted immediately, by the natural order that he hath given to things does create the matter, np1 av vvi d n1 vhz vvn, cst dt vvz vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp av c-acp dt vvz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb vvn av-j, p-acp dt j n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp n2 vdz vvi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
326 ād doth put it vnder thother withcommes newlie brought in of the which matter the wormes be after engendered. and does put it under tother withcommes newly brought in of the which matter the worms be After engendered. cc vdz vvi pn31 p-acp n-jn vvz av-j vvn p-acp pp-f dt r-crq n1 dt n2 vbb a-acp vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
327 Some other say that a norishinge matter may be engēdered in the priests stomake, the whiche with the sacramēt receaued may easely norishe, some other say that a nourishing matter may be engendered in the Priests stomach, the which with the sacrament received may Easily nourish, d n-jn vvb cst dt j-vvg n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, dt r-crq p-acp dt n1 vvn vmb av-j vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
328 although the formes, that is to say the withcommes of the bread and the wine of them selfes should not norishe. although the forms, that is to say the withcommes of the bred and the wine of them selves should not nourish. cs dt n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt vvz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 n2 vmd xx vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
329 Certein other haue said, that euen as god by miracle hath made that the withcomes of bread and wine, should be without subiect, Certain other have said, that even as god by miracle hath made that the withcomes of bred and wine, should be without Subject, j n-jn vhb vvn, cst av-j c-acp n1 p-acp n1 vhz vvn d dt n2-jn pp-f n1 cc n1, vmd vbi p-acp n-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
330 as though they were substances, so he geueth them the nature of the substāces of the bread and wine, that is to say, that the wormes may be engēdered of the withcommes and so we must say that by miracle, substances may be engendered of things whiche be no substances, as though they were substances, so he Giveth them the nature of the substances of the bred and wine, that is to say, that the worms may be engendered of the withcommes and so we must say that by miracle, substances may be engendered of things which be not substances, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr n2, av pns31 vvz pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt vvz cc av pns12 vmb vvi cst p-acp n1, n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f n2 r-crq vbb xx n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
331 although such a matter be imposible by nature. although such a matter be impossible by nature. cs d dt n1 vbi j p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
332 But what dreames? what imaginacions? (and let them pardō me) what mōsters be these? who maketh thē fuer that it is so? as for example, frō whence gathereth Innocentius that the substance of the bread should miraculously returne? And Egidius Romanus that god should creat new matter, But what dreams? what Imaginations? (and let them pardon me) what monsters be these? who makes them fuer that it is so? as for Exampl, from whence gathereth Innocentius that the substance of the bred should miraculously return? And Giles Romanus that god should create new matter, p-acp r-crq n2? q-crq n2? (cc vvb pno32 n1 pno11) r-crq n2 vbb d? q-crq vv2 pno32 av cst pn31 vbz av? c-acp p-acp n1, p-acp q-crq vvz np1 d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd av-j vvi? cc np1 jp cst n1 vmd vvi j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
333 and should, put it vnder the withcōmes newly brought in, and vnder the shape of a thinge newly engēdred? And those other, that a norishinge matter should be engendered in the stomake? And finally the last of all, that by gods might, a substance should be engendered of the withcommes? If in a matter of our faith, we wil after this sorte dallie ād gesse at a vēture without the holy scripture, we may thēn settforth and affirme al that we list, and should, put it under the withcommes newly brought in, and under the shape of a thing newly engendered? And those other, that a nourishing matter should be engendered in the stomach? And finally the last of all, that by God's might, a substance should be engendered of the withcommes? If in a matter of our faith, we will After this sort dally and guess At a venture without the holy scripture, we may then settforth and affirm all that we list, cc vmd, vvd pn31 p-acp dt vvz av-j vvn p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvn? cc d n-jn, cst dt j-vvg n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1? cc av-j dt ord pp-f d, cst p-acp ng1 n1, dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt vvz? cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vmb p-acp d n1 vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vmb cs av cc vvi d cst pns12 vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
334 as thoughe it were trew, ād tel as many phātasies and fables, I will not say follies as shall come in oure head. as though it were true, and tell as many fantasies and fables, I will not say follies as shall come in our head. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr j, cc vvi p-acp d n2 cc n2, pns11 vmb xx vvi n2 c-acp vmb vvi p-acp po12 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
335 We ought not to dresse vp gods things after oure maner, ād as toies come in our braine: We ought not to dress up God's things After our manner, and as toys come in our brain: pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 n2 p-acp po12 n1, cc c-acp n2 vvb p-acp po12 n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
336 but we must handle them with fear and reuerence ād with gods words, and walk suerly not accordinge to oure owne phātasies. but we must handle them with Fear and Reverence and with God's words, and walk surely not according to our own fantasies. cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 cc p-acp n2 n2, cc vvi av-j xx vvg p-acp po12 d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
337 Without doubt, this Imaginatiō of the chaunginge of the substance of the bread, and wine into Christs bodie ād blode, Without doubt, this Imagination of the changing of the substance of the bred, and wine into Christ body and blood, p-acp n1, d n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 198
338 and that the onely withcomes of the bread, and the wine remaine, is false. and that the only withcomes of the bred, and the wine remain, is false. cc cst dt av-j vvz pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vvi, vbz j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
339 but the substances of the bread and wine remaine, for if they should not remaine these euident and open effectes could not be wrought, that is to saie, the norishinge ād new ēgēderinge which be made. but the substances of the bred and wine remain, for if they should not remain these evident and open effects could not be wrought, that is to say, the nourishing and new engenderinge which be made. cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvi, c-acp cs pns32 vmd xx vvi d j cc j n2 vmd xx vbi vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j-vvg cc j vvg r-crq vbb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
340 The cause whie they speak thus, that is to say, without ani maner of groundeworke, The cause why they speak thus, that is to say, without ani manner of groundwork, dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb av, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp fw-la n1 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
341 ād be forced to graunt to mani incōueniences, is, because they defend an euell, and an vniust cause, and be forced to grant to mani inconveniences, is, Because they defend an evil, and an unjust cause, cc vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp fw-la n2, vbz, c-acp pns32 vvb dt j-jn, cc dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
342 and therfore they must graunte many inconueniences. and Therefore they must grant many inconveniences. cc av pns32 vmb vvi d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
343 And in dede (as it is commenly said) they wote not what they fishe for, beare with me you readers, seing I tell the trueth. Another reason is this. And in deed (as it is commonly said) they wot not what they Fish for, bear with me you Readers, sing I tell the truth. another reason is this. cc p-acp n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn) pns32 vvb xx r-crq pns32 n1 p-acp, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 n2, vvg pns11 vvb dt n1. j-jn n1 vbz d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 199
344 God is not wont to work miracles but for to cōfirme the faith of the beleuers, God is not wont to work Miracles but for to confirm the faith of the believers, np1 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi n2 cc-acp p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
345 ād his doctrine, as it is writtē in sainct mark in the end of his gospell. and his Doctrine, as it is written in saint mark in the end of his gospel. cc po31 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
346 And the miracles that Christ worketh for to confirme his word and the faith of the beleuers, be seealbe thinges, And the Miracles that christ works for to confirm his word and the faith of the believers, be seealbe things, cc dt n2 cst np1 vvz p-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vbi vmb n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
347 as it is manifest, lokinge thorow all the miracles, that Christ and the Apostels wrought, as it is manifest, looking thorough all the Miracles, that christ and the Apostles wrought, c-acp pn31 vbz j, vvg p-acp d dt n2, cst np1 cc dt n2 vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
348 as geuing sight to the blinde, clensinge the leepers, makinge the domme to speak, the lame to go, healing the feuered, as giving sighed to the blind, cleansing the leepers, making the domme to speak, the lame to go, healing the fevered, c-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j, vvg dt n2, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi, dt j pc-acp vvi, vvg dt j-vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
349 and the other sick, reising the dead, walking on the water of the sea, cōmaūdinge the wīds, chaunging the water into wine, driuing awaie the deuels, satisfyng with a few loaues, and the other sick, reising the dead, walking on the water of the sea, commanding the winds, changing the water into wine, driving away the Devils, satisfyng with a few loaves, cc dt n-jn j, vvg dt j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n2, vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg av dt n2, vvg p-acp dt d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
350 ād certeine fishes many thousand persons. All these miracles were seen, and therfore did confirme the doctrine of the holy gospell: and certain Fish many thousand Persons. All these Miracles were seen, and Therefore did confirm the Doctrine of the holy gospel: cc j n2 d crd n2. av-d d n2 vbdr vvn, cc av vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
351 but if they had bene secret that none had seene them, they had helped nothing to that matter, that is to saie, to confirme the faith of any. but if they had be secret that none had seen them, they had helped nothing to that matter, that is to say, to confirm the faith of any. cc-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn j-jn d pi vhd vvn pno32, pns32 vhd vvn pix p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
352 Seing it is thus then, that god therfore worketh miracles, to confirme his doctrine, and the faith of the beleuers, Sing it is thus then, that god Therefore works Miracles, to confirm his Doctrine, and the faith of the believers, vvb pn31 vbz av av, cst n1 av vvz n2, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
353 and the miracles could not work such effects if they were not openly seen, to what purpose then shuld, Iesus Christ, and the Miracles could not work such effects if they were not openly seen, to what purpose then should, Iesus christ, cc dt n2 vmd xx vvi d n2 cs pns32 vbdr xx av-j vvn, p-acp r-crq n1 av vmd, np1 np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
354 as great and as thick as he was vpon the wood of the crosse, and as he is preasently in heauen, be hidden whole vnder a small cake, as great and as thick as he was upon the wood of the cross, and as he is preasently in heaven, be hidden Whole under a small cake, c-acp j cc p-acp j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc c-acp pns31 vbz av-j p-acp n1, vbb vvn j-jn p-acp dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
355 and a litle wyne, much lesse without comparison, then his bodye is, and all his blood? To what purpose were it to work this most great miracle, that it should not be seen, and a little wine, much less without comparison, then his body is, and all his blood? To what purpose were it to work this most great miracle, that it should not be seen, cc dt j n1, av-d av-dc p-acp n1, cs po31 n1 vbz, cc d po31 n1? p-acp r-crq n1 vbdr pn31 pc-acp vvi d av-ds j n1, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
356 when it were ones done? to what purpose were it to work that other, that Christ should be whole in the whole sacrament, when it were ones done? to what purpose were it to work that other, that christ should be Whole in the Whole sacrament, c-crq pn31 vbdr pi2 vdn? p-acp q-crq n1 vbdr pn31 pc-acp vvi d n-jn, cst np1 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 199
357 and whole in euery parte of the sacrament, as though he were a spirite? to what purpose were it to work, that Christ should be bodely in heauen, and Whole in every part of the sacrament, as though he were a Spirit? to what purpose were it to work, that christ should be bodily in heaven, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1? p-acp r-crq n1 vbdr pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
358 and in earth, here ād on all the aultars where the masse is saide, to what purpose were it that the bread and the wine, should be turned into Christs body and blood? To what purpose were it, that the withcommes of the bread and the wine should abide without a subiect as thoughe they were substances? All these most great and stonishinge myracles, and in earth, Here and on all the Altars where the mass is said, to what purpose were it that the bred and the wine, should be turned into Christ body and blood? To what purpose were it, that the withcommes of the bred and the wine should abide without a Subject as though they were substances? All these most great and stonishinge Miracles, cc p-acp n1, av cc p-acp d dt n2 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, p-acp r-crq n1 vbdr pn31 cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1? p-acp r-crq n1 vbdr pn31, cst dt vvz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt j-jn c-acp cs pns32 vbdr n2? av-d d av-ds j cc vvg n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
359 and greater then euer Christ wrought, or that euer were hard of must nenedes be, and greater then ever christ wrought, or that ever were hard of must nenedes be, cc jc cs av np1 vvd, cc cst av vbdr j pp-f vmb av vbi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
360 if Chist himself should be inclosed bodelie within that sacramēt, ād yet not with standing, no one of these miracles were euer seene, if Christ himself should be enclosed bodily within that sacrament, and yet not with standing, no one of these Miracles were ever seen, cs n1 px31 vmd vbi vvn j p-acp d n1, cc av xx p-acp vvg, dx pi pp-f d n2 vbdr av vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
361 as they are not, nor can be possibly seene. as they Are not, nor can be possibly seen. c-acp pns32 vbr xx, ccx vmb vbi av-j vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
362 Seing then that such miracles cannot be seen to what end, to what proffit, or to what purpose, should they be wrought, Sing then that such Miracles cannot be seen to what end, to what profit, or to what purpose, should they be wrought, vvb av cst d n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp r-crq n1, p-acp r-crq n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1, vmd pns32 vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
363 when they are not hable nother to confirme Christs doctrine, nor oure faith? shall we saie that Christ wold work miracles, when they Are not able neither to confirm Christ Doctrine, nor our faith? shall we say that christ would work Miracles, c-crq pns32 vbr xx j av-dx pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, ccx po12 n1? vmb pns12 vvi cst np1 vmd vvi n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
364 and such miracles as were neauer the greater without any maner of profit? suerly no, and such Miracles as were neauer the greater without any manner of profit? surely no, cc d n2 c-acp vbdr n1 dt jc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1? av-j av-d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
365 if We wold not make god now lesse wise than men, the which if thei haue reason, will neauer do a thing that they be not perswaded is to purpose and profit for some end. if We would not make god now less wise than men, the which if they have reason, will neauer do a thing that they be not persuaded is to purpose and profit for Some end. cs pns12 vmd xx vvi n1 av av-dc j cs n2, dt r-crq cs pns32 vhb n1, vmb n1 vdb dt n1 cst pns32 vbb xx vvn vbz p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
366 We must then saie, that Christ is not bodely present in the sacrament, but he is in heauen, where he sitteth on the right hand of the father, from whence he must come, at the latter day, to iudge the liuing and the dead. We must then say, that christ is not bodily present in the sacrament, but he is in heaven, where he Sitteth on the right hand of the father, from whence he must come, At the latter day, to judge the living and the dead. pns12 vmb av vvi, cst np1 vbz xx j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vbz p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi, p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 200
367 And this may be another reason to proue that Christ, in as muche as he is man, is not personally in the sacramēt, And this may be Another reason to prove that christ, in as much as he is man, is not personally in the sacrament, cc d vmb vbi j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi cst np1, p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns31 vbz n1, vbz xx av-j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
368 because the article of oure faith saith that he is ascēded īto heauē, frō whence he shall come to iudge the liuing ād dead. Because the article of our faith Says that he is ascended into heaven, from whence he shall come to judge the living and dead. c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
369 If Christ were really ī the sacramēt, what should he nede on the latter day to come so farr of, that is to say, from heauen, he beinge neerer on the earth? what ells neded, If christ were really in the sacrament, what should he need on the latter day to come so Far of, that is to say, from heaven, he being nearer on the earth? what Else needed, cs np1 vbdr av-j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd pns31 vvi p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vvi av av-j pp-f, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1, pns31 vbg jc p-acp dt n1? q-crq av vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
370 but that he shal goe out of some cōsecrated cake, orells hoste, as they name it, but that he shall go out of Some consecrated cake, orells host, as they name it, cc-acp cst pns31 vmb vvi av pp-f d j-vvn n1, ng1 n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
371 and appere in maiestie ād glorious. and appear in majesty and glorious. cc vvi p-acp n1 cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
372 Suerly it nedeth not that a thīge which is nere vs, should come to vs frō a farr of, Surely it needeth not that a thing which is never us, should come to us from a Far of, np1 pn31 vvz xx d dt n1 r-crq vbz av-x pno12, vmd vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt av-j pp-f, (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
373 ād it can not be denied, but a thinge frō at hād, may lightlyer and easelier (If it be not lett) come to vs then frō a farr of, Christ therfore is not in the sacrament, and it can not be denied, but a thing from At hand, may lightlyer and easilier (If it be not let) come to us then from a Far of, christ Therefore is not in the sacrament, cc pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp p-acp n1, vmb av-jc cc av-jc (cs pn31 vbb xx vvi) vvb p-acp pno12 av p-acp dt av-j pp-f, np1 av vbz xx p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
374 nor there is not made any maner of chaunge of substance. nor there is not made any manner of change of substance. ccx a-acp vbz xx vvn d n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 200
375 Another reason is this the opinion that saith Christ is bodely in the sacrament diminisheth the trueth of Christs trew and naturall bodye, therfore it is false. another reason is this the opinion that Says christ is bodily in the sacrament diminisheth the truth of Christ true and natural body, Therefore it is false. j-jn n1 vbz d dt n1 cst vvz np1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f npg1 j cc j n1, av pn31 vbz j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
376 It is clere that the Christian religion holdeth for an article of the faith, that Christ is a trew, It is clear that the Christian Religion holds for an article of the faith, that christ is a true, pn31 vbz j cst dt njp n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst np1 vbz dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
377 and naturall mā, that is to say, that he hath the very nature of a man, and natural man, that is to say, that he hath the very nature of a man, cc j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vhz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
378 and that he hath a very body and a very soule, as other men haue. and that he hath a very body and a very soul, as other men have. cc cst pns31 vhz dt j n1 cc dt j n1, c-acp j-jn n2 vhb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
379 And althoughe presently thone and the other, that is to say the body ād the soule, be glorified: And although presently thone and the other, that is to say the body and the soul, be glorified: cc cs av-j crd cc dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb vvn: (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
380 neuertheles they be yet a very bodye ād a very soule. nevertheless they be yet a very body and a very soul. av pns32 vbb av dt j n1 cc dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
381 For the glorification, taketh not awaie the nature, It maketh it in dede more { per } fit, For the glorification, Takes not away the nature, It makes it in deed more { per } fit, p-acp dt n1, vvz xx av dt n1, pn31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1 av-dc { fw-la } j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
382 but it taketh it not awaie, so as it is not the self same that it was before, but it Takes it not away, so as it is not the self same that it was before, cc-acp pn31 vvz pn31 xx av, av c-acp pn31 vbz xx dt n1 d cst pn31 vbds a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
383 as we vnderstand by Christ himself, who being risen and hauing taken his glorified body, said to his disciples, as we understand by christ himself, who being risen and having taken his glorified body, said to his Disciples, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1 px31, r-crq vbg vvn cc vhg vvn po31 vvn n1, vvd p-acp po31 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
384 behold my hands, and my feet, that it is euen my self. behold my hands, and my feet, that it is even my self. vvb po11 n2, cc po11 n2, cst pn31 vbz av-j po11 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
385 Suerly he should not haue bene the self same that he was before if he had not had the self same hands the self same feet and the self same whole body, Surely he should not have be the self same that he was before if he had not had the self same hands the self same feet and the self same Whole body, av-j pns31 vmd xx vhi vbn dt n1 d cst pns31 vbds c-acp cs pns31 vhd xx vhn dt n1 d n2 dt n1 d n2 cc dt n1 d j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
386 and the self same soule that he had before That that opinion which holdeth that Christ is bodely in the sacrament diminisheth the trueth of Iesus Christs bodye, and the self same soul that he had before That that opinion which holds that christ is bodily in the sacrament diminisheth the truth of Iesus Christ body, cc dt n1 d n1 cst pns31 vhd p-acp d cst n1 r-crq vvz cst np1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
387 and his mans nature, I do proue it, because the nature of a body hath, two properties or conditions the first is, to haue quantitie, that is to say some maner of lenght, some maner of bredth, and his men nature, I do prove it, Because the nature of a body hath, two properties or conditions the First is, to have quantity, that is to say Some manner of length, Some manner of breadth, cc po31 ng1 n1, pns11 vdb vvi pn31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz, crd n2 cc n2 dt ord vbz, pc-acp vhi n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, d n1 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
388 and some maner if thicknes, and euen as a body hath greater or smaller quantitie, so much greater, or smaler place it occupieth, as by eyperience we may see. and Some manner if thickness, and even as a body hath greater or smaller quantity, so much greater, or smaller place it occupieth, as by eyperience we may see. cc d n1 cs n1, cc av-j c-acp dt n1 vhz jc cc jc n1, av av-d jc, cc jc n1 pn31 vvz, c-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vmb vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
389 And his propertie, agreeth and is naturall to euery body, in such sorte as also the glorified bodies do occupye place that is to saye, that the greater glorified body occupieth greater place, And his property, agreeth and is natural to every body, in such sort as also the glorified bodies do occupy place that is to say, that the greater glorified body occupieth greater place, cc po31 n1, vvz cc vbz j p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp av dt vvn n2 vdb vvi n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt jc vvn n1 vvz jc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
390 and the lesse body lesse place, euen as Christ Iesus when he was risen, did occupye place, that is to say he was in so much place as the quātitie, and the less body less place, even as christ Iesus when he was risen, did occupy place, that is to say he was in so much place as the quantity, cc dt av-dc n1 dc n1, av c-acp np1 np1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vdd vvi n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pns31 vbds p-acp av d n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
391 and greatnes of his body was, nor he was not in any less place, then the greatnes of his bodye was For so much as that this, that is to saie, to be in lesse place, and greatness of his body was, nor he was not in any less place, then the greatness of his body was For so much as that this, that is to say, to be in less place, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds, ccx pns31 vbds xx p-acp d dc n1, cs dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds p-acp av av-d c-acp cst d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi p-acp dc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
392 then the quantitie of the body is, should diminishe the trueth of the body. The other propertie is to be onely in one place. then the quantity of the body is, should diminish the truth of the body. The other property is to be only in one place. cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt j-jn n1 vbz pc-acp vbi j p-acp crd n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 201
393 And these properties be in such sort natural to a body, that thei cānot by any meanes be separated frō it, And these properties be in such sort natural to a body, that they cannot by any means be separated from it, cc d n2 vbb p-acp d n1 j p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmbx p-acp d n2 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 201
394 and when a mā separateth them from the bodye, then shall it be no more a bodye. and when a man separateth them from the body, then shall it be no more a body. cc c-crq dt n1 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1, av vmb pn31 vbi av-dx av-dc dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
395 These among the rest, be two properties, that make the bodye vndyuidehable as the philosophers sai, that is to saie, thei make that the bodye is an vndyuidehable thinge, that is to say, onely one, other this, These among the rest, be two properties, that make the body vndyuidehable as the Philosophers sai, that is to say, they make that the body is an vndyuidehable thing, that is to say, only one, other this, np1 p-acp dt n1, vbb crd n2, cst vvb dt n1 j c-acp dt n2 zz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvb cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, av-j pi, n-jn d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
396 or that, distincte, and dyuers from other. or that, distinct, and Diverse from other. cc cst, j, cc j p-acp n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
397 And that these two properties, that is to saye, to occupy place, and so much as the quantite and greatnes of the body is, And that these two properties, that is to say, to occupy place, and so much as the quantity and greatness of the body is, cc cst d crd n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n1, cc av av-d c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
398 and likwise that a body cannot be but in one place at ones, and at one tyme, be in separable from the bodye, and likewise that a body cannot be but in one place At ones, and At one time, be in separable from the body, cc av cst dt n1 vmbx vbi cc-acp p-acp crd n1 p-acp pi2, cc p-acp crd n1, vbb p-acp j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
399 nor there can be no maner of body that hath them not, whether it beglorified or no. nor there can be no manner of body that hath them not, whither it beglorified or no. ccx a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f n1 cst vhz pno32 xx, cs pn31 vvn cc uh-dx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 202
400 We speak not this of oure self onely, for Saint Augustine saith it in his 57. epistle answering to dardanus the bishop, who had made certain questions or demaūds to him, We speak not this of our self only, for Saint Augustine Says it in his 57. epistle answering to dardanus the bishop, who had made certain questions or demands to him, pns12 vvb xx d pp-f po12 n1 av-j, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 crd n1 vvg p-acp fw-la dt n1, r-crq vhd vvn j n2 cc n2 p-acp pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
401 and he answering him to one after another, sayth to the first, speaking of Christe risen and glorified: and he answering him to one After Another, say to the First, speaking of Christ risen and glorified: cc pns31 vvg pno31 p-acp crd p-acp n-jn, vvz p-acp dt ord, vvg pp-f np1 vvn cc vvn: (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
402 doubt not (sayth he) but the man Christ Iesus, is now there, frō whence he shall come. doubt not (say he) but the man christ Iesus, is now there, from whence he shall come. vvb xx (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 np1 np1, vbz av a-acp, p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
403 And after a few words, he sayth, he shall come frō none other place, then frō whence he shall come to iudge the lyuinge and the dead (and meaneth from heauen) And so he shall come by the witnes of the Aungels voice, in the self same forme ād substance of flesh in the which he was seen go into heauē, to the which forme and substance, in dede he hath geuen immortalitie, And After a few words, he say, he shall come from none other place, then from whence he shall come to judge the living and the dead (and means from heaven) And so he shall come by the witness of the Angels voice, in the self same Form and substance of Flesh in the which he was seen go into heaven, to the which Form and substance, in deed he hath given immortality, cc p-acp dt d n2, pns31 vvz, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pi j-jn n1, av p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg cc dt j (cc vvz p-acp n1) cc av pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt n1 d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vbds vvn vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt r-crq n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 pns31 vhz vvn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
404 but he hath not taken away the nature, we must not think that according to this forme, that is to saye, of the flesh, he is spred abrode euery where, but he hath not taken away the nature, we must not think that according to this Form, that is to say, of the Flesh, he is spread abroad every where, cc-acp pns31 vhz xx vvn av dt n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi cst vvg p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n1, pns31 vbz vvn av d c-crq, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
405 for we must take hede, that we do not, in such sorte, affirme the godhed of the man, that we should take away the troth of the bodye, for we must take heed, that we do not, in such sort, affirm the godhead of the man, that we should take away the troth of the body, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi n1, cst pns12 vdb xx, p-acp d n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
406 for so much as it doth not in dede folow that he that is in god, should be so euery where as god. for so much as it does not in deed follow that he that is in god, should be so every where as god. c-acp av av-d c-acp pn31 vdz xx p-acp n1 vvi cst pns31 cst vbz p-acp n1, vmd vbi av d c-crq c-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
407 And after a few words he saith. And After a few words he Says. cc p-acp dt d n2 pns31 vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
408 God ād man is one person, and one Christ Iesus, is thone and thother, In that that he is god, he is euery where, God and man is one person, and one christ Iesus, is thone and tother, In that that he is god, he is every where, np1 cc n1 vbz crd n1, cc crd np1 np1, vbz crd cc n-jn, p-acp d cst pns31 vbz n1, pns31 vbz d c-crq, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
409 but in that that he is man he is in heauē. And after about the middest of the Epistle, or a litle before, he saith: but in that that he is man he is in heaven. And After about the midst of the Epistle, or a little before, he Says: cc-acp p-acp d cst pns31 vbz n1 pns31 vbz p-acp n1. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j a-acp, pns31 vvz: (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
410 Take the rowmes of places frō the bodies, ād they shal not be in any place, Take the rooms of places from the bodies, and they shall not be in any place, vvb dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2, cc pns32 vmb xx vbi p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
411 ād because they shall not be in any place, they shal not be at all, take the same bodies, from the qualities of bodies, and Because they shall not be in any place, they shall not be At all, take the same bodies, from the qualities of bodies, cc c-acp pns32 vmb xx vbi p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb xx vbi p-acp d, vvb dt d n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 202
412 and there shall be no place, where they should be, and therfore it is of necessitie that thei be not. and there shall be no place, where they should be, and Therefore it is of necessity that they be not. cc pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vbi, cc av pn31 vbz pp-f n1 cst pns32 vbb xx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 203
413 Also he saith in the 30. treatise vpon Ihon, the lord is aboue, but yet the troth is here, that is to sai, the lord, Also he Says in the 30. treatise upon John, the lord is above, but yet the troth is Here, that is to sai, the lord, av pns31 vvz p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 vbz a-acp, cc-acp av dt n1 vbz av, cst vbz p-acp zz, dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 203
414 because that the bodye of the lord, in the which, he is risen, must nedes be in one place, Because that the body of the lord, in the which, he is risen, must needs be in one place, c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq, pns31 vbz vvn, vmb av vbi p-acp crd n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 203
415 but the troth of the same, is spred abrode euery where. By all these words of Augustine we haue specially two thinges. but the troth of the same, is spread abroad every where. By all these words of Augustine we have specially two things. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d, vbz vvn av d q-crq. p-acp d d n2 pp-f np1 pns12 vhb av-j crd n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 203
416 The first is that Iesus Christ risen and glorified, is not in that he is man but in one place, that is to say in heauen, from whence he shall come to iudge the lyuing and dead, in that he is god, he is euery where in the world. The First is that Iesus christ risen and glorified, is not in that he is man but in one place, that is to say in heaven, from whence he shall come to judge the living and dead, in that he is god, he is every where in the world. dt ord vbz cst np1 np1 vvn cc vvn, vbz xx p-acp cst pns31 vbz n1 cc-acp p-acp crd n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc j, p-acp cst pns31 vbz n1, pns31 vbz d c-crq p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
417 The second is, that the bodies of necessitie do occupye rowme of place ād if they did not occupy rowme, they should not be in any place, The second is, that the bodies of necessity do occupy room of place and if they did not occupy room, they should not be in any place, dt ord vbz, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vdb vvi n1 pp-f n1 cc cs pns32 vdd xx vvi n1, pns32 vmd xx vbi p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
418 and being in no place, they should not be any thing at all, but should be nothinge: and being in no place, they should not be any thing At all, but should be nothing: cc vbg p-acp dx n1, pns32 vmd xx vbi d n1 p-acp d, cc-acp vmd vbi pix: (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
419 this groundwork standing that these two properties, that is to saye that euery body doth occupy so much place, this groundwork standing that these two properties, that is to say that every body does occupy so much place, d n1 vvg cst d crd n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vdz vvi av d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
420 as his greatnes is, and likewise it is not at one tyme but in one place. as his greatness is, and likewise it is not At one time but in one place. c-acp po31 n1 vbz, cc av pn31 vbz xx p-acp crd n1 cc-acp p-acp crd n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
421 And these two properties cannot be taken from bodyes, And he that wold take them awaye, should bring to passe that the bodyis should not be in anye place, And these two properties cannot be taken from bodies, And he that would take them away, should bring to pass that the bodies should not be in any place, cc d crd n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc pns31 cst vmd vvi pno32 av, vmd vvi pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 vmd xx vbi p-acp d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
422 as S. Austen sayth and if they should not be in any place, thei should be nothing: as S. Austen say and if they should not be in any place, they should be nothing: c-acp n1 np1 vvz cc cs pns32 vmd xx vbi p-acp d n1, pns32 vmd vbi pix: (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
423 It foloweth necessaryly, that if Christ were bodely in the sacramēt, for somuch as there he should not haue neather the one, It Followeth necessarily, that if christ were bodily in the sacrament, for So much as there he should not have nether the one, pn31 vvz av-j, cst cs np1 vbdr j p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp a-acp pns31 vmd xx vhi j dt pi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
424 nor the other of these two pro { per } ties, It foloweth, I say, that Christ in the sacrament should not haue a trew bodye, nor the other of these two Pro { per } ties, It Followeth, I say, that christ in the sacrament should not have a true body, ccx dt n-jn pp-f d crd fw-la { fw-la } vvz, pn31 vvz, pns11 vvb, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 vmd xx vhi dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
425 yea no bodye, because that his body (be it where it will, and as it will) it cannot be separatid frō these two properties, to a bodie most naturall ād inseparable, according to Austen ād the troth. yea no body, Because that his body (be it where it will, and as it will) it cannot be separatid from these two properties, to a body most natural and inseparable, according to Austen and the troth. uh uh-dx n1, c-acp cst po31 n1 (vbi pn31 q-crq pn31 vmb, cc c-acp pn31 vmb) pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d crd n2, p-acp dt n1 av-ds j cc j, vvg p-acp np1 cc dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 203
426 Here they say that it is true (speakinge naturally) that these two conditions ād properties cānot be separated, from bodies, but speaking supernaturally; Here they say that it is true (speaking naturally) that these two conditions and properties cannot be separated, from bodies, but speaking supernaturally; av pns32 vvb cst pn31 vbz j (vvg av-j) cst d crd n2 cc n2 vmbx vbi vvn, p-acp n2, cc-acp vvg av-j; (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 203
427 ād by miracle, they may be separated frō the bodyes, as in effectt they be separated from Christes bodye in the sacramēt. and by miracle, they may be separated from the bodies, as in effectt they be separated from Christ's body in the sacrament. cc p-acp n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vbb vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 203
428 To this I answer, first, that the substātiall properties be neuer chaunged by miracle, let them finde, that god euer did it, let them geue me one onely example. To this I answer, First, that the substantial properties be never changed by miracle, let them find, that god ever did it, let them give me one only Exampl. p-acp d pns11 vvb, ord, cst dt j n2 vbb av-x vvn p-acp n1, vvb pno32 vvi, cst n1 av vdd pn31, vvb pno32 vvi pno11 crd j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 203
429 We know that god is almighty and there is no maner thinge that may be done, Impossible vnto him, We know that god is almighty and there is no manner thing that may be done, Impossible unto him, pns12 vvb d n1 vbz j-jn cc a-acp vbz dx n1 n1 cst vmb vbi vdn, j p-acp pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 203
430 as the Aūgell sayd to Marye, but who knoweth that this thinge may be done? I will not stand now, to dispute this thinge, I desier thē that they wold geue some other example, as the Angel said to Mary, but who Knoweth that this thing may be done? I will not stand now, to dispute this thing, I desire them that they would give Some other Exampl, c-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc-acp q-crq vvz d d n1 vmb vbi vdn? pns11 vmb xx vvi av, p-acp vvi d n1, pns11 n1 pno32 cst pns32 vmd vvi d j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
431 but they will neauer do it. Further I say that it belongeth to them to proue that god doth these miracles. but they will neauer do it. Further I say that it belongeth to them to prove that god does these Miracles. cc-acp pns32 vmb n1 vdb pn31. av-jc pns11 vvb cst pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi d n1 vdz d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
432 This is no good reason God can do it, therfore he hath done it. This is no good reason God can do it, Therefore he hath done it. d vbz dx j n1 np1 vmb vdi pn31, av pns31 vhz vdn pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
433 How many thinges cā god do that he hath not done? God could haue sent more then twelue legions of Aungels for to delyuer Christ out of the Iewces hands, as he himself doth witnes in S. Mat. ād yet he sent thē not. How many things can god do that he hath not done? God could have sent more then twelue legions of Angels for to deliver christ out of the Jews hands, as he himself does witness in S. Mathew and yet he sent them not. c-crq d n2 vmb n1 vdb cst pns31 vhz xx vdn? np1 vmd vhi vvn av-dc cs crd n2 pp-f n2 p-acp pc-acp vvi np1 av pp-f dt n2 n2, c-acp pns31 px31 vdz vvi p-acp fw-la np1 cc av pns31 vvd pno32 xx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
434 And how many other thinges might we alledge, if we wold, that god can do ād yet he doth them not? Thei must proue then, that god doth these miracles. And how many other things might we allege, if we would, that god can do and yet he does them not? They must prove then, that god does these Miracles. cc c-crq d j-jn n2 vmd pns12 vvi, cs pns12 vmd, cst n1 vmb vdi cc av pns31 vdz pno32 xx? pns32 vmb vvi av, cst n1 vdz d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
435 By Christes sainges, nor by the scriptures, they cannot proue it except that they will alledge, that Christ hath sayd it, that is to say, this is my body shewing the bread, By Christ's sayings, nor by the Scriptures, they cannot prove it except that they will allege, that christ hath said it, that is to say, this is my body showing the bred, p-acp npg1 n2-vvg, ccx p-acp dt n2, pns32 vmbx vvi pn31 vvi cst pns32 vmb vvi, cst np1 vhz vvn pn31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
436 and this is my blood shewing the wine: and this is my blood showing the wine: cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
437 but this is a tryflynge profe, for somuch that Christ ment not by this manner of speache to affirme that he is within the bread and the wyne, but this is a trifling proof, for So much that christ meant not by this manner of speech to affirm that he is within the bred and the wine, cc-acp d vbz dt j-vvg n1, c-acp av cst np1 vvd xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
438 but ment to saye, that both the one, and thother, were signes, and a remembraunces of his body and blood, but meant to say, that both the one, and tother, were Signs, and a remembrances of his body and blood, cc-acp vvd pc-acp vvi, cst d dt pi, cc n-jn, vbdr n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
439 as plainly we will shew hereafter. as plainly we will show hereafter. c-acp av-j pns12 vmb vvi av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 204
440 Peraduenture they will say, that in matters of faith there nedeth no profes but men must stand to the letter. Peradventure they will say, that in matters of faith there needeth no profess but men must stand to the Letter. av pns32 vmb vvi, cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1 a-acp vvz dx vvb p-acp n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
441 This thinge is of faith therfore it nedeth no profe I say that in matters of faith we must stand to gods worde with the right vnderstanding of it, This thing is of faith Therefore it needeth no proof I say that in matters of faith we must stand to God's word with the right understanding of it, d n1 vbz pp-f n1 av pn31 vvz dx n1 pns11 vvb cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
442 and trew sense of the words, nor we must not geue thē other and straunge senses, Contrary to the mynde of the spirite. and true sense of the words, nor we must not give them other and strange Senses, Contrary to the mind of the Spirit. cc j n1 pp-f dt n2, ccx pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32 j-jn cc j n2, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
443 The sense of the spirite is not, that Christ should be bodelye in the host, The sense of the Spirit is not, that christ should be bodily in the host, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx, cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
444 and in the cupp, as it is sayde, but it is that whiche we haue said, and in the cup, as it is said, but it is that which we have said, cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cc-acp pn31 vbz d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
445 and will better saye, in the talke that foloweth, where we will declare the māners of sacramentall speaches, according to the scripture. and will better say, in the talk that Followeth, where we will declare the manners of sacramental Speeches, according to the scripture. cc vmb vvi vvi, p-acp dt n1 cst vvz, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 204
446 And to be short that we may end now at lēght this reasoninge, I saye that this opinion of the being of Christs body ād bluode in the sacrament, doth diminishe the troth of Iesus Christs trew bodye and trew bluode. And to be short that we may end now At length this reasoning, I say that this opinion of thee being of Christ body and bluode in the sacrament, does diminish the troth of Iesus Christ true body and true bluode. cc pc-acp vbi j cst pns12 vmb vvi av p-acp n1 d vvg, pns11 vvb cst d n1 pp-f pno32 vbg pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 npg1 j n1 cc j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 204
447 And it maketh him to haue in the sacramēt, a phantasticall body, ād much more phantasticall then Martiane, And it makes him to have in the sacrament, a fantastical body, and much more fantastical then Poles, cc pn31 vvz pno31 pc-acp vhi p-acp dt n1, dt j n1, cc av-d av-dc j cs np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 204
448 ād Manicheus who whē they spake of Christ and apointed him notrew and naturall body, and Manicheus who when they spoke of christ and appointed him notrew and natural body, cc np1 r-crq c-crq pns32 vvd pp-f np1 cc vvd pno31 vvi cc j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 204
449 but a phantasticall, and Imaginable, orels a seming bodie, they saied things lesse striuing against nature then this opinion, but a fantastical, and Imaginable, Earls a seeming body, they said things less striving against nature then this opinion, cc-acp dt j, cc j, vvz dt vvg n1, pns32 vvd n2 av-dc vvg p-acp n1 cs d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
450 because they did neauer deuide Christs bodie, nor speak of him things so vnimaginable as this opinion doth, Because they did neauer divide Christ body, nor speak of him things so unimaginable as this opinion does, c-acp pns32 vdd n1 vvi npg1 n1, ccx vvb pp-f pno31 n2 av j c-acp d n1 vdz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
451 nor they neauer said that he was in two places at ones. nor they neauer said that he was in two places At ones. ccx pns32 vvi vvd cst pns31 vbds p-acp crd n2 p-acp pi2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
452 This opiniō maketh him to be (in that he is man) In infinite places, This opinion makes him to be (in that he is man) In infinite places, d n1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi (p-acp cst pns31 vbz n1) p-acp j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
453 nor they neauer said, that a great bodie was conteined in so litle a thinge as these mē say, nor they neauer said, that a great body was contained in so little a thing as these men say, ccx pns32 vvi vvd, cst dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp av j dt n1 c-acp d n2 vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
454 ād so we wil saie of the other so many Imaginaciōs, which the forsaid opiniō placeth. and so we will say of the other so many Imaginations, which the foresaid opinion places. cc av pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n-jn av d n2, r-crq dt j-vvn n1 vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
455 And yet though Manicheus ād Martiā, did say these or like things, as they say, It should haue bene lesse in cōueniēt, seinge they did apoint him a fantastike and a semeable bodie. And yet though Manicheus and Martian, did say these or like things, as they say, It should have be less in convenient, sing they did appoint him a fantastic and a semeable body. cc av cs np1 cc jp, vdd vvi d cc j n2, c-acp pns32 vvb, pn31 vmd vhi vbn av-dc p-acp j, vvb pns32 vdd vvb pno31 dt j cc dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
456 But this opinion affirming that Christ hath a trew and a naturall body in the sacrament doth yet speake such things of him, But this opinion affirming that christ hath a true and a natural body in the sacrament does yet speak such things of him, p-acp d n1 vvg cst np1 vhz dt j cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vdz av vvi d n2 pp-f pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
457 as neather can be in dede, nor be not Imaginable, and be without all reason, without also gods worde, as nether can be in deed, nor be not Imaginable, and be without all reason, without also God's word, c-acp j vmb vbi p-acp n1, ccx vbb xx j, cc vbb p-acp d n1, p-acp av n2 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
458 ād more reproweable (as to this) thē the fore said opiniōs (I meane) of Manicheus and Martion, and more reproweable (as to this) them the before said opinions (I mean) of Manicheus and Martion, cc av-dc j (c-acp p-acp d) pno32 av a-acp vvd n2 (pns11 vvb) pp-f np1 cc np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
459 and without doubt they speak things disagreing to themselues. and without doubt they speak things disagreeing to themselves. cc p-acp n1 pns32 vvb n2 vvg p-acp px32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
460 Furthermore if Christ be in the sacrament what meaneth it that the old church whē should make the consecration of the bread ād wine, did singe the preface, Furthermore if christ be in the sacrament what means it that the old Church when should make the consecration of the bred and wine, did sing the preface, np1 cs np1 vbb p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz pn31 cst dt j n1 c-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vdd vvi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
461 as it is called, Sur sum Corda that is to say, lift vp your harts on highe, as it is called, Sur sum Corda that is to say, lift up your hearts on high, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, fw-fr fw-la fw-la cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvb a-acp po22 n2 p-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
462 ād also these words be now said in al the masses? Suerly we ought to haue our harts where Christ ād our treasour is, and also these words be now said in all the masses? Surely we ought to have our hearts where christ and our treasure is, cc av d n2 vbb av vvn p-acp d dt n2? np1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vhi po12 n2 c-crq np1 cc po12 n1 vbz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
463 as he himself in S. Math, saith, that is to saie, where your treasoure shalbe there will your hartes be. as he himself in S. Math, Says, that is to say, where your treasure shall there will your hearts be. c-acp pns31 px31 p-acp fw-la np1, vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, c-crq po22 n1 vmb|vbi pc-acp vvi po22 n2 vbi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
464 Oure treasoure ought to be where Christ is. And S. Paule to the Colossians saith. Oure treasure ought to be where christ is. And S. Paul to the colossians Says. np1 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi c-crq np1 vbz. np1 np1 np1 p-acp dt njp2 vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
465 If you be risen againe together with Christ, that is to saie, If leauing the euell you haue taken the good, If you be risen again together with christ, that is to say, If leaving the evil you have taken the good, cs pn22 vbb vvn av av p-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cs vvg dt j-jn pn22 vhb vvn dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
466 ād new life, to the likenes of Christ, who leauinge the corruptible, and mortal life hath takē the incorruptible, Immortal, and new life, to the likeness of christ, who leaving the corruptible, and Mortal life hath taken the incorruptible, Immortal, cc j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg dt j, cc j-jn n1 vhz vvn dt j, j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
467 ād glorious life, seek things which be aboue where Christ is, who sitteth on the right hand of god, seek those things that are aboue, and glorious life, seek things which be above where christ is, who Sitteth on the right hand of god, seek those things that Are above, cc j n1, vvb n2 r-crq vbb a-acp c-crq np1 vbz, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvb d n2 cst vbr a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
468 ād not the earthly things geuinge vs to vnderstād, that seing Christ Iesus is oure treasour ād all oure welth we ought to haue our harts were he is. and not the earthly things giving us to understand, that sing christ Iesus is our treasure and all our wealth we ought to have our hearts were he is. cc xx dt j n2 vvg pno12 p-acp vvb, cst vvg np1 np1 vbz po12 n1 cc d po12 n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vhi po12 n2 vbdr pns31 vbz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 205
469 If it be so then that we ought to haue our hartes where Christ is (let him be in what so euer place he will) what neded it that the old church should admonish the people that they should lift vp there harts on highe, that is to say, into heauen, If it be so then that we ought to have our hearts where christ is (let him be in what so ever place he will) what needed it that the old Church should admonish the people that they should lift up there hearts on high, that is to say, into heaven, cs pn31 vbb av av cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vhi po12 n2 c-crq np1 vbz (vvd pno31 vbi p-acp r-crq av av n1 pns31 vmb) r-crq vvd pn31 cst dt j n1 vmd vvi dt n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi a-acp a-acp n2 p-acp j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
470 if by and by after a few words he should haue descēded into bread and into wine? what need we to seek Christ so farr of, that is to say in heauē, if by and by After a few words he should have descended into bred and into wine? what need we to seek christ so Far of, that is to say in heaven, cs p-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt d n2 pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1? q-crq vvb pns12 pc-acp vvi np1 av av-j pp-f, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
471 if he be so nere vs, that is to say, in that bread and that wine? This sainge Sursum corda, suerly geueth vs to vnderstand that the old church did not beleue that Christ was bodelie in the sacramēt, if he be so never us, that is to say, in that bred and that wine? This saying Sursum Corda, surely Giveth us to understand that the old Church did not believe that christ was bodily in the sacrament, cs pns31 vbb av av-j pno12, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n1 cc d n1? np1 vvg fw-la fw-la, av-j vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi cst dt j n1 vdd xx vvi cst np1 vbds j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
472 for if they had beleued it, they wold neauer haue said lift vp your hartes on highe, for if they had believed it, they would neauer have said lift up your hearts on high, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn pn31, pns32 vmd n1 vhi vvn vvi a-acp po22 n2 p-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
473 but they wold haue said, be you attēt o you faithfull, for by ād by Christ Iesus oure lord shalbe here present in the bread ād the wine, but they would have said, be you attended oh you faithful, for by and by christ Iesus our lord shall Here present in the bred and the wine, cc-acp pns32 vmd vhi vvn, vbb pn22 vvn uh pn22 j, c-acp p-acp cc p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1 vmb|vbi av vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
474 as sone as the cōsecratiō is made. as soon as the consecration is made. c-acp av c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
475 Direct youre minds to the bread, and the wine, whā they shalbe cōsecrated, because Iesus Christ shalbe ther bodely, Direct your minds to the bred, and the wine, when they shall consecrated, Because Iesus christ shall there bodily, j po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvn, c-acp np1 np1 vmb a-acp j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
476 but they said not after this sorte, they haue in dede said lift vp your hartes on highe, geuing to vnderstand that they beleued that Christ was in heauen, and not in the sacrament. but they said not After this sort, they have in deed said lift up your hearts on high, giving to understand that they believed that christ was in heaven, and not in the sacrament. cc-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp d n1, pns32 vhb p-acp n1 vvd vvi a-acp po22 n2 p-acp j, vvg pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvd cst np1 vbds p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
477 The ninth reason is this, and it gainsaieth the turnekindinge, If the bread be turned into the body, The ninth reason is this, and it gainsaieth the turnekindinge, If the bred be turned into the body, dt ord n1 vbz d, cc pn31 vvz dt vvg, cs dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
478 and the wine into the bluod, because Christ said, this is my body shewinge the bread, and the wine into the bluod, Because christ said, this is my body show the bred, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvd, d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
479 ād this is my bluode shewing the wine and that els Christs words should not haue benetrue, and this is my bluode showing the wine and that Else Christ words should not have benetrue, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1 cc cst av npg1 n2 vmd xx vhi n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
480 if the bread should not haue bene turned into the body ād the wine into the bluode, if the bred should not have be turned into the body and the wine into the bluode, cs dt n1 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
481 or at the least that Christs bodye should be in the bread, and his bluode in the wine. or At the least that Christ body should be in the bred, and his bluode in the wine. cc p-acp dt ds cst npg1 n1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
482 It followeth that the paschal lamb which Christ did eat with his disciples, was turned into the passeouer, It follows that the paschal lamb which christ did eat with his Disciples, was turned into the passover, pn31 vvz cst dt n1 n1 r-crq np1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n2, vbds vvn p-acp dt av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
483 because Christ said, the lāb is the passouer, as it is written in luke; I haue earnestly desired to eat this passouer with you before I suffer. Because christ said, the lamb is the passover, as it is written in lycia; I have earnestly desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. c-acp np1 vvd, dt n1 vbz dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp av; pns11 vhb av-j vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pn22 c-acp pns11 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
484 if is clere that by this word passouer Christ did meane the paschal lāb, ād because that pascha is that going ouer, if is clear that by this word passover christ did mean the paschal lamb, and Because that pascha is that going over, cs vbz j cst p-acp d n1 av np1 vdd vvi dt n1 n1, cc c-acp d fw-mi vbz d vvg a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
485 and passing by that the Angell made whē he passed ouer the hebrues, not entering in but onely entered into the Egiptiās houses, killing theire first borne, and passing by that the Angel made when he passed over the hebrews, not entering in but only entered into the egyptians houses, killing their First born, cc vvg p-acp d dt n1 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2, xx vvg p-acp p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt njp2 n2, vvg po32 ord vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
486 as we haue in Exodus, we shalbe cōpelled to say, that that lāb was turned into that same going ouer, as we have in Exodus, we shall compelled to say, that that lamb was turned into that same going over, c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp fw-la, pns12 vmb vvn pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 vbds vvn p-acp cst d vvg a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
487 or passing by or els that that going ouer or passīg by was in that lamb according to there opinion that will, that Christ should be really in the sacrament, the substances of the bread and wine remaininge. or passing by or Else that that going over or passing by was in that lamb according to there opinion that will, that christ should be really in the sacrament, the substances of the bred and wine remaining. cc vvg p-acp cc av cst d vvg a-acp cc vvg p-acp vbds p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp a-acp n1 cst vmb, cst np1 vmd vbi av-j p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
488 And because that that going ouer, was not then, when Christ said those words, that is to saie, that, that lamb was the pascha or passouer, And Because that that going over, was not then, when christ said those words, that is to say, that, that lamb was the pascha or passover, cc c-acp d cst vvg a-acp, vbds xx av, c-crq np1 vvd d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst, cst n1 vbds dt fw-mi cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 206
489 but it was onely in Moyses time in Egipt, it followeth that he did eat a thinge that was not, but it was only in Moses time in Egypt, it follows that he did eat a thing that was not, cc-acp pn31 vbds av-j p-acp np1 n1 p-acp np1, pn31 vvz cst pns31 vdd vvi dt n1 cst vbds xx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
490 behold what maner things do folow their opinion, that wold that Christ should be bodily in that host and that cup, behold what manner things do follow their opinion, that would that christ should be bodily in that host and that cup, vvb r-crq n1 n2 vdb vvi po32 n1, cst vmd cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp d n1 cc d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
491 because he spake these words, this is my body, shewinge the bread, and this is my bluode, shewinge the wine. Because he spoke these words, this is my body, show the bred, and this is my bluode, show the wine. c-acp pns31 vvd d n2, d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
492 For so much as it is no lesse true, that the lamb is the pascha or passouer, For so much as it is no less true, that the lamb is the pascha or passover, p-acp av av-d c-acp pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j, cst dt n1 vbz dt fw-mi cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
493 then that bread ād that wine be Christs body ād bluod, because Christ who cannot lie hath spoken thone and thother. then that bred and that wine be Christ body and bluod, Because christ who cannot lie hath spoken thone and tother. cs d n1 cc d n1 vbb npg1 n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 r-crq vmbx vvi vhz vvn crd cc n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
494 And god himself said the lamb is the passouer. And god himself said the lamb is the passover. cc n1 px31 vvd dt n1 vbz dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
495 It was therfore of necessitie that the lamb should be turned into the passouer or at the least that that passouer should be in that lāb because god said soo. It was Therefore of necessity that the lamb should be turned into the passover or At the least that that passover should be in that lamb Because god said so. pn31 vbds av pp-f n1 cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt ds cst d n1 vmd vbi p-acp d n1 c-acp n1 vvd av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 207
496 If we will say that Christ hath geuen to the words of the Sacramēt of the bread ād the wine, the power to make the turninge of thone ād tother into the body and bluod, If we will say that christ hath given to the words of the Sacrament of the bred and the wine, the power to make the turning of thone and tother into the body and bluod, cs pns12 vmb vvi cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt vvg pp-f crd cc n-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
497 but he hath not gewen the pouer, to thother words, of the lamb, to turne it into the passouer, orels that the passouer should be the lamb. but he hath not gewen the pouer, to tother words, of the lamb, to turn it into the passover, Earls that the passover should be the lamb. cc-acp pns31 vhz xx vvn dt zf, p-acp n-jn n2, pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, n2 cst dt n1 vmd vbi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
498 This saing must nedes be self willed and without reason because the one and thother, is a sacrament and is made for remembrance, the lamb was ordeined in remembrance of that passouer of the aungell that was in Egipt, the bread and the wine, in remembraunce of Christs body and bluod, geuen for oure raunsominge. This saying must needs be self willed and without reason Because the one and tother, is a sacrament and is made for remembrance, the lamb was ordained in remembrance of that passover of the angel that was in Egypt, the bred and the wine, in remembrance of Christ body and bluod, given for our ransoming. d vvg vmb av vbi n1 vvn cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt crd cc n-jn, vbz dt n1 cc vbz vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbds p-acp np1, dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp po12 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
499 Furthermore they must shew how Christ hath geuen suche power to those words, that is to saie, this is my body and this is my bluod, that by vtteringe them, such turning should be made, orels that his body, Furthermore they must show how christ hath given such power to those words, that is to say, this is my body and this is my bluod, that by uttering them, such turning should be made, Earls that his body, np1 pns32 vmb vvi c-crq np1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d vbz po11 n1 cc d vbz po11 n1, cst p-acp vvg pno32, d vvg vmd vbi vvn, n2 cst po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
500 and bluod should be made present. and bluod should be made present. cc n1 vmd vbi vvn j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
501 They shal neauer be hable to shewe this their self wild talk, to be true, neather by the holy scripture (as it were behoue full thei should do, Intending to affirme such a matter) ād much lesse by any maner of reason auailable. They shall neauer be able to show this their self wild talk, to be true, nether by the holy scripture (as it were behoove full they should do, Intending to affirm such a matter) and much less by any manner of reason available. pns32 vmb n1 vbi j pc-acp vvi d po32 n1 j n1, pc-acp vbi j, j p-acp dt j n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr vvi av-j pns32 vmd vdi, vvg pc-acp vvi d dt n1) cc d dc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
502 Further though it were so that Christ had geuē such power to the words, yet he gaue it not but to those words that he thē said, Further though it were so that christ had given such power to the words, yet he gave it not but to those words that he them said, av-jc cs pn31 vbdr av cst np1 vhd vvn d n1 p-acp dt n2, av pns31 vvd pn31 xx cc-acp p-acp d n2 cst pns31 pno32 vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
503 whan he did institute the sacramēt ād not to other. when he did institute the sacrament and not to other. c-crq pns31 vdd vvi dt n1 cc xx p-acp j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
504 And this they of the same opiniō do cōfesse, but the words that Christ spake thē, be no more true, And this they of the same opinion do confess, but the words that christ spoke them, be no more true, cc d pns32 pp-f dt d n1 vdb vvi, cc-acp dt n2 cst np1 vvd pno32, vbb av-dx av-dc j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
505 because he spake thē of the time to come, and not of the time past, that is to say this is my bodi, the which shalbe geuē for you, Because he spoke them of the time to come, and not of the time past, that is to say this is my body, the which shall given for you, c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc xx pp-f dt n1 j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi d vbz po11 n1, dt r-crq vmb|vbi vvn p-acp pn22, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
506 and this is my bluod the whiche shalbe shed for you. and this is my bluod the which shall shed for you. cc d vbz po11 n1 dt r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pn22. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
507 These words were thē true, because that his body was not yet geuē, nor his bluod shed but they were to be geuē. These words were them true, Because that his body was not yet given, nor his bluod shed but they were to be given. np1 n2 vbdr pno32 j, c-acp cst po31 n1 vbds xx av vvn, ccx po31 n1 vvn cc-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
508 but now they be no more true but false, because that euē as Christ now cā no more die nor suffer so cā he no more geue his bodie nor shed his bluod. but now they be no more true but false, Because that even as christ now can no more die nor suffer so can he no more give his body nor shed his bluod. cc-acp av pns32 vbb dx av-dc j p-acp j, c-acp cst av c-acp np1 av vmb dx av-dc vvb ccx vvi av vmb pns31 av-dx av-dc vvi po31 n1 ccx vvi po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
509 For so much as if he could do these things, he should be sufferable and mortall, ād this cānot be. For so much as if he could do these things, he should be sufferable and Mortal, and this cannot be. p-acp av av-d c-acp cs pns31 vmd vdi d n2, pns31 vmd vbi j cc j-jn, cc d vmbx vbi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
510 Therfore if these words had power to work those effects, thē false words should haue had pouer to turne the substances, orels to make Christ present in the sacrament, Therefore if these words had power to work those effects, them false words should have had pouer to turn the substances, Earls to make christ present in the sacrament, av cs d n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, pno32 j n2 vmd vhi vhn zf pc-acp vvi dt n2, n2 pc-acp vvi np1 vvi p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
511 but if they be true, thē haue they power, to make Christ sufferable, ād mortal. but if they be true, them have they power, to make christ sufferable, and Mortal. cc-acp cs pns32 vbb j, pno32 vhi pns32 n1, pc-acp vvi np1 j, cc j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
512 I cōfirm this reasō thus, If, because Christ said those wosds, this is my body ād this is my bluod, such turning should be made, I confirm this reason thus, If, Because christ said those wosds, this is my body and this is my bluod, such turning should be made, pns11 vvb d n1 av, cs, c-acp np1 vvd d n2, d vbz po11 n1 cc d vbz po11 n1, d vvg vmd vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
513 or els that he should be present in the sacramēt, there wold folow inconueniences, because that we shuld be compelled to saie, that all the speeches of the scripture, or Else that he should be present in the sacrament, there would follow inconveniences, Because that we should be compelled to say, that all the Speeches of the scripture, cc av cst pns31 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vmd vvi n2, c-acp cst pns12 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
514 and of god, in the which is affirmed that a thing is, other this, or that (seing that god can not, tel an vntroth) we shalbe compelled (I say) to affirme and graunt, that it is so, and of god, in the which is affirmed that a thing is, other this, or that (sing that god can not, tell an untroth) we shall compelled (I say) to affirm and grant, that it is so, cc pp-f n1, p-acp dt r-crq vbz vvn cst dt n1 vbz, j-jn d, cc d (vvg d n1 vmb xx, vvb dt n1) pns12 vmb|vbi vvn (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cst pn31 vbz av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
515 as the words seme to say. as the words seem to say. c-acp dt n2 vvb pc-acp vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
516 And so we shalbe cōpelled to graunte that the Testament or gods couenaunt whither you will call it, should be there in the same circumcision. And so we shall compelled to grant that the Testament or God's Covenant whither you will call it, should be there in the same circumcision. cc av pns12 vmb|vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 cc ng1 n1 c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pn31, vmd vbi a-acp p-acp dt d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
517 For so much as that god, as we haue in the Genesis, said to Abram whan he did institute the circumcision, this is, my couenant, speaking of the same circumcision, For so much as that god, as we have in the Genesis, said to Abram when he did institute the circumcision, this is, my Covenant, speaking of the same circumcision, p-acp av av-d c-acp cst n1, c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp dt n1, vvd p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vdd vvi dt n1, d vbz, po11 n1, vvg pp-f dt d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
518 and for all that the circumcision was not that couenaunt, but onely a signe of that couenaunt, and for all that the circumcision was not that Covenant, but only a Signen of that Covenant, cc p-acp d cst dt n1 vbds xx d n1, cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
519 as in the same place, that is to say, the same chapter, it is plaine, that god called the circumcision, the signe of his couenaūt. as in the same place, that is to say, the same chapter, it is plain, that god called the circumcision, the Signen of his Covenant. c-acp p-acp dt d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt d n1, pn31 vbz j, cst n1 vvd dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
520 It is plaine that the signe of a thinge, is not the self same thinge. And yet god said that the circumcisiō was the couenaunt. It is plain that the Signen of a thing, is not the self same thing. And yet god said that the circumcision was the Covenant. pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx dt n1 d n1. cc av n1 vvd cst dt n1 vbds dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
521 We shalbe compelled to graunt that that fearfull fantasy, the which appered to Saule, as we haue in the first boke of the kings, was Samuel in deed, We shall compelled to grant that that fearful fantasy, the which appeared to Saule, as we have in the First book of the Kings, was Samuel in deed, pns12 vmb vvn pc-acp vvi cst d j n1, dt r-crq vvd p-acp np1, c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2, vbds np1 p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
522 because the scripture there, dothcal it Samuel, and yet al the Catholike doctours, say ād affirme, that it was a fātasie ād a deceipt of the deuel ād not Samuell. Because the scripture there, dothcal it Samuel, and yet all the Catholic Doctors, say and affirm, that it was a fantasy and a deceit of the Devil and not Samuel. c-acp dt n1 a-acp, j pn31 np1, cc av d dt jp n2, vvb cc vvi, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc xx np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
523 And we shalbe compelled also to saie, that because Christ said that he was the vine, that he was so in dede. And we shall compelled also to say, that Because christ said that he was the vine, that he was so in deed. cc pns12 vmb|vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi, cst c-acp np1 vvd cst pns31 vbds dt n1, cst pns31 vbds av p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
524 And because the scripture calleth, Christ a rock, a lyon, a lamb, a shepe, and as many other things, And Because the scripture calls, christ a rock, a Lion, a lamb, a sheep, and as many other things, cc c-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc c-acp d j-jn n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 207
525 as it speaketh of him, we shalbe compelled to affirme, that Christ in dede was all those things. as it speaks of him, we shall compelled to affirm, that christ in deed was all those things. c-acp pn31 vvz pp-f pno31, pns12 vmb|vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, cst np1 p-acp n1 vbds d d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
526 But what will they say to Christs owne words in the same institution of the sacrament, Christ did not onely say, this is my body and this is my bluod, But what will they say to Christ own words in the same Institution of the sacrament, christ did not only say, this is my body and this is my bluod, p-acp q-crq vmb pns32 vvb p-acp npg1 d n2 p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vdd xx av-j vvi, d vbz po11 n1 cc d vbz po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
527 but he said takinge the cupp, as luke ād paule do affirme, this cup is my new testamēt in my bluode. but he said taking the cup, as lycia and Paul do affirm, this cup is my new Testament in my bluode. cc-acp pns31 vvd vvg dt n1, p-acp n1 cc np1 vdb vvi, d n1 vbz po11 j n1 p-acp po11 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
528 These words be aswell trew, as those, this is my body, and this is my bluod, These words be aswell true, as those, this is my body, and this is my bluod, np1 n2 vbb av j, c-acp d, d vbz po11 n1, cc d vbz po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
529 ād Christ did aswell sai these as those, except luke and paule did tell a lye, which is not to be spoken. and christ did aswell sai these as those, except lycia and Paul did tell a lie, which is not to be spoken. cc np1 vdd av zz d p-acp d, c-acp av cc np1 vdd vvi dt n1, r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
530 Therfore we must nedes graunt, that that cupp was turned, into the new Testamēt, or els at the least, that the new Testament was in that cup, the which is not trew, Therefore we must needs grant, that that cup was turned, into the new Testament, or Else At the least, that the new Testament was in that cup, the which is not true, av pns12 vmb av vvi, cst d n1 vbds vvn, p-acp dt j n1, cc av p-acp dt ds, cst dt j n1 vbds p-acp d n1, dt r-crq vbz xx j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
531 for the new Testamēt is not the cupp, nor is not in it, but it is the ordinaunce or disposition the which god made to leaue to his elect childrē the euer lasting wealth, that is to say the forgeuenes of sinnes, the freing frō all euell, the euerlasting lyfe, for the new Testament is not the cup, nor is not in it, but it is the Ordinance or disposition the which god made to leave to his elect children the ever lasting wealth, that is to say the forgiveness of Sins, the freeing from all evil, the everlasting life, p-acp dt j n1 vbz xx dt n1, ccx vbz xx p-acp pn31, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 dt r-crq n1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j-vvn n2 dt av j-vvg n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, dt vvg p-acp d j-jn, dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
532 ād the possessiō of euery good thing If thes be incōueniēces as we may see, thē their opiniō is false The last reason is this. and the possession of every good thing If these be inconveniences as we may see, them their opinion is false The last reason is this. cc dt n1 pp-f d j n1 cs d vbb n2 c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, pno32 po32 n1 vbz j dt ord n1 vbz d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
533 Christ mai be eatē ād his bluod drōk onely two waies that is to say, spiritually, christ mai be eaten and his bluod drunk only two ways that is to say, spiritually, np1 fw-gr vbi vvn cc po31 n1 vvn av-j crd n2 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
534 and sacramentally the which sacramentall eating therfore, as we haue said, serueth and is profitable to the spirituall eating. and sacramentally the which sacramental eating Therefore, as we have said, serveth and is profitable to the spiritual eating. cc av-j dt r-crq j n-vvg av, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, vvz cc vbz j p-acp dt j n-vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
535 I do not fynde after what other sort, except these two, we may eat Christ and drink his bluod. I do not find After what other sort, except these two, we may eat christ and drink his bluod. pns11 vdb xx vvi p-acp r-crq j-jn n1, c-acp d crd, pns12 vmb vvi np1 cc vvi po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
536 But to eat Christ and drink his bluod, after thes two sortes, we nede not to put him really into the mouth, But to eat christ and drink his bluod, After these two sorts, we need not to put him really into the Mouth, p-acp pc-acp vvi np1 cc vvi po31 n1, p-acp d crd n2, pns12 vvi xx pc-acp vvi pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
537 nother his body nor his bluod, therfore it is not necessary that Christ shuld be really in the sacrament. neither his body nor his bluod, Therefore it is not necessary that christ should be really in the sacrament. av-dx po31 n1 ccx po31 n1, av pn31 vbz xx j cst np1 vmd vbi av-j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
538 That Christ may be eaten and his bluod dronk after these two sortes, though that he really in body ād in soule be not in the sacrament, I proue it thus. That christ may be eaten and his bluod drunk After these two sorts, though that he really in body and in soul be not in the sacrament, I prove it thus. cst np1 vmb vbi vvn cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp d crd n2, cs cst pns31 av-j p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 vbb xx p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31 av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
539 First to receaue his body and his bluode spiritually, we nede not to receaue hym by the bodely mouth it sufficeth to receaue him by faith, that is to say, to beleue in him, First to receive his body and his bluode spiritually, we need not to receive him by the bodily Mouth it Suffices to receive him by faith, that is to say, to believe in him, ord pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc po31 n1 av-j, pns12 vvi xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
540 as we proued before in the third reason, nor it nedeth not, I say, for to eate his body ād drink his bluode after this sort, that we should put ether the one, as we proved before in the third reason, nor it needeth not, I say, for to eat his body and drink his bluode After this sort, that we should put either the one, c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp p-acp dt ord n1, ccx pn31 vvz xx, pns11 vvb, c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi d dt pi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
541 or thother into the bodely mouth, this is plaine, because that such eating and drinking is done with the spirite, and with the mynde. or tother into the bodily Mouth, this is plain, Because that such eating and drinking is done with the Spirit, and with the mind. cc n-jn p-acp dt j n1, d vbz j, c-acp cst d vvg cc vvg vbz vdn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
542 And this the aduersary will not deny. And this the adversary will not deny. cc d dt n1 vmb xx vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 209
543 That also it is not necessary for the receauing him sacramētally that he shuld be really in the sacrament, I proue it by the Apostle paule who saith to the Cor. that the hebrue is he people were baptised, aswel they, as we althoughe vnder other signes then oures, That also it is not necessary for the receiving him sacramentally that he should be really in the sacrament, I prove it by the Apostle Paul who Says to the Cor. that the hebrew is he people were baptised, aswell they, as we although under other Signs then ours, cst av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt vvg pno31 av-jn cst pns31 vmd vbi av-j p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 np1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt np1 cst dt njp vbz pns31 n1 vbdr j-vvn, p-acp pns32, c-acp pns12 cs p-acp j-jn n2 cs png12, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
544 because that we be baptised with water and that people sayth paule was baptised with the cloude dni with the sea, passing thorow the middest of the read sea, Because that we be baptised with water and that people say Paul was baptised with the cloud dni with the sea, passing thorough the midst of the read sea, c-acp cst pns12 vbb j-vvn p-acp n1 cc d n1 vvz np1 vbds j-vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-la p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
545 and that cloude that couered them and the red sea thorow the middest wherof thei al passed, was to thē baptisinge, where we may note that according to paule, not onely they of full age were baptised but the children also, and that cloud that covered them and the read sea thorough the midst whereof they all passed, was to them Baptizing, where we may note that according to Paul, not only they of full age were baptised but the children also, cc d n1 cst vvd pno32 cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns32 d vvd, vbds p-acp pno32 vvg, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi cst vvg p-acp np1, xx av-j pns32 pp-f j n1 vbdr j-vvn p-acp dt n2 av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
546 because that all were couered with the cloude ād all passed thorow the middest of the sea. Because that all were covered with the cloud and all passed thorough the midst of the sea. c-acp cst d vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
547 I desired to say these few words, for their sakes that be seduced by the wicked spirit of the Anabaptisticall error, who being led about by sathan do denye the baptisme of children. I desired to say these few words, for their sakes that be seduced by the wicked Spirit of the Anabaptistical error, who being led about by sathan doe deny the Baptism of children. pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi d d n2, p-acp po32 n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbg vvn a-acp p-acp fw-ge n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
548 If the hebrues, children were baptised in token that they were also of gods people, If the hebrews, children were baptised in token that they were also of God's people, cs dt n2, n2 vbdr j-vvn p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbdr av pp-f ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
549 for what cause should not now our childrē be baptised being, no lesse of gods people thē they, for what cause should not now our children be baptised being, no less of God's people them they, p-acp r-crq n1 vmd xx av po12 n2 vbb j-vvn vbg, av-dx dc pp-f ng1 n1 pno32 pns32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
550 and being no lesse redemed by Christ thē they of full age? this I desired to say by the waye. and being no less redeemed by christ them they of full age? this I desired to say by the Way. cc vbg av-dx av-dc vvn p-acp np1 pno32 pns32 pp-f j n1? d pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 203
551 After paule addeth in the same place that all did eat the self same spirituall food, After Paul adds in the same place that all did eat the self same spiritual food, p-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt d n1 cst d vdd vvi dt n1 d j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
552 ād dronk all the self same spirituall drink, And he calleth that spirituall meat, or els foode (whether you wil call it) the paschal lamb, and drunk all the self same spiritual drink, And he calls that spiritual meat, or Else food (whither you will call it) the paschal lamb, cc vvn d dt n1 d j n1, cc pns31 vvz d j n1, cc av n1 (cs pn22 vmb vvi pn31) dt n1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
553 and chefely the manna, the which meates they all did eat, and he calleth the spirituall drink, that water which came out of the rock. and chiefly the manna, the which Meats they all did eat, and he calls the spiritual drink, that water which Come out of the rock. cc av-jn dt n1, dt r-crq n2 pns32 d vdd vvi, cc pns31 vvz dt j n1, cst n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
554 And he addeth, that that rock was Christ, that is to say, did signifie Christ. And he adds, that that rock was christ, that is to say, did signify christ. cc pns31 vvz, cst d n1 vbds np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vdd vvi np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
555 That spirituall foode, that is to say the paschall lamb and the Manna, did also signifie Christ, That spiritual food, that is to say the paschal lamb and the Manna, did also signify christ, cst j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 cc dt n1, vdd av vvi np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
556 as the water did betoken him, although paule doth not expresly speake it. as the water did betoken him, although Paul does not expressly speak it. c-acp dt n1 vdd vvi pno31, cs np1 vdz xx av-j vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
557 And to be short he meaneth that the hebrueish people did aswell cōmunicate with those signes, And to be short he means that the hebrueish people did aswell communicate with those Signs, cc pc-acp vbi j pns31 vvz cst dt j n1 vdd av vvi p-acp d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
558 as we do that eat the sacramentall bread and sacramentall wyne, And paule meaneth in his tong, that all did eat, as we do that eat the sacramental bred and sacramental wine, And Paul means in his tonge, that all did eat, c-acp pns12 vdb d vvi dt j n1 cc j n1, cc np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, cst d vdd vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
559 and drink Christ sacramentally, for so much, as that to eat a thing sacramentally, is none other, and drink christ sacramentally, for so much, as that to eat a thing sacramentally, is none other, cc vvi np1 av-j, c-acp av av-d, c-acp cst pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-j, vbz pix j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
560 but to eat the sacrament of the same. but to eat the sacrament of the same. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
561 Well now if that people did eat Christ, and drinke his blood sacramentally, when they did eat the paschall lamb, Well now if that people did eat christ, and drink his blood sacramentally, when they did eat the paschal lamb, uh-av av cs d n1 vdd vvi np1, cc vvi po31 n1 av-j, c-crq pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 203
562 and the manna, and drunk that water that rann out of the rock, the which things were a sacrament of Christ, and the manna, and drunk that water that ran out of the rock, the which things were a sacrament of christ, cc dt n1, cc vvn d n1 cst vvd av pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq n2 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
563 as the bread and the wyne be to vs, and did signifie the same, as paule sayth, as the bred and the wine be to us, and did signify the same, as Paul say, c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb p-acp pno12, cc vdd vvi dt d, c-acp np1 vvz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
564 and Austen expoundeth it in the 45. treatyse vpon Iohn, saing, that those sacraments did signifie the self same that oures doo, althoughe after an other sort. and Austen expoundeth it in the 45. treatise upon John, saying, that those Sacraments did signify the self same that ours do, although After an other sort. cc np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp np1, vvg, cst d n2 vdd vvi dt n1 d cst png12 vdi, cs p-acp dt j-jn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
565 And yet not withstanding they did not eat Christs body nor drink his bluod really, putting thē in to the mouth: And yet not withstanding they did not eat Christ body nor drink his bluod really, putting them in to the Mouth: cc av xx vvg pns32 vdd xx vvi npg1 n1 ccx vvi po31 n1 av-j, vvg pno32 p-acp p-acp dt n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
566 What is the cause that we mai not also eate his body, and drink his bluod, sacramētally, without eating or drinkinge him really and bodely, forso much as that to eat or drink Christ sacramentally, is none other but to receaue with the mouth his sacramēt? And to be à sacrament, it is not nedefull that the thing signified should be in the same sacrament, What is the cause that we mai not also eat his body, and drink his bluod, sacramentally, without eating or drinking him really and bodily, Forso much as that to eat or drink christ sacramentally, is none other but to receive with the Mouth his sacrament? And to be à sacrament, it is not needful that the thing signified should be in the same sacrament, q-crq vbz dt n1 cst pns12 fw-gr xx av vvi po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1, av-j, p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31 av-j cc j, fw-la av-d p-acp d pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 av-j, vbz pix j-jn cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 po31 n1? cc pc-acp vbi fw-fr n1, pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 vvd vmd vbi p-acp dt d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
567 and much lesse that there should be made any turninge of the substāces of the signes, and much less that there should be made any turning of the substances of the Signs, cc av-d av-dc d a-acp vmd vbi vvn d vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
568 And it is enoughe that the sacrament should be a signe of the same, that is to sai, that it should signifie it, according to the definition of a sacramēt which sayth Sacramentum est sacrae rei signum, that is to say, A sacrament is a signe of a holy thinge, It is plaine that Christ, And it is enough that the sacrament should be a Signen of the same, that is to sai, that it should signify it, according to the definition of a sacrament which say Sacramentum est Sacrae rei signum, that is to say, A sacrament is a Signen of a holy thing, It is plain that christ, cc pn31 vbz av-d d dt n1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt d, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst pn31 vmd vvi pn31, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vbz j cst np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
569 as man, was not really in the hebrues sacraments, because, he was not yet ether borne or incarnated. as man, was not really in the hebrews Sacraments, Because, he was not yet either born or incarnated. c-acp n1, vbds xx av-j p-acp dt n2 n2, c-acp, pns31 vbds xx av d vvn cc vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
570 And how could his body and his bluod be in those sacraments seing his body and bluod were not yet? And yet paule saieth that they did eat the self same spiritual meat, And how could his body and his bluod be in those Sacraments sing his body and bluod were not yet? And yet Paul Saith that they did eat the self same spiritual meat, cc q-crq vmd po31 n1 cc po31 n1 vbb p-acp d n2 vvg po31 n1 cc n1 vbdr xx av? cc av np1 vvz cst pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 d j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
571 ād the self same spiritual drink that is to say, Christ spiritually. and the self same spiritual drink that is to say, christ spiritually. cc dt n1 d j n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, np1 av-j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 211
572 Certein expound paules text, of the spirituall eating and drinking of that people, that is to saye, by faith but because that all did not eat and drink spiritually and by faith, Certain expound Paul's text, of the spiritual eating and drinking of that people, that is to say, by faith but Because that all did not eat and drink spiritually and by faith, j vvi vvz n1, pp-f dt j n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 cc-acp c-acp cst d vdd xx vvi cc vvi av-j cc p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
573 for so much as that a great parte of them, as paule affirmeth, in the text were vnbeleuers, for so much as that a great part of them, as Paul Affirmeth, in the text were unbelievers, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f pno32, c-acp np1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 vbdr n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
574 ād yet he sayth that all did eat the self same spirituall meat, ād drink the self same spirituall drink. and yet he say that all did eat the self same spiritual meat, and drink the self same spiritual drink. cc av pns31 vvz cst d vdd vvi dt n1 d j n1, cc vvi dt n1 d j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
575 I haue therfore expounded it of the sacramentall eating and drinkinge, of the which all aswel beleuers as vnbeleuers, did eat ād drink, I have Therefore expounded it of the sacramental eating and drinking, of the which all aswell believers as unbelievers, did eat and drink, pns11 vhb av vvn pn31 pp-f dt j n-vvg cc vvg, pp-f dt r-crq d p-acp n2 c-acp n2, vdd vvi cc vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
576 and not of the spiritual, that is to saie by faith the which belōged to the beleuers onely. and not of the spiritual, that is to say by faith the which belonged to the believers only. cc xx pp-f dt j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt r-crq vvd p-acp dt n2 av-j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
577 And thoughe paule calleth that meat and drink spirituall, yet he meaneth not that it should be spirituall in it self, And though Paul calls that meat and drink spiritual, yet he means not that it should be spiritual in it self, cc cs np1 vvz d n1 cc vvi j, av pns31 vvz xx cst pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp pn31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 211
578 as that which is of faith is in dede spirituall, but he calleth it spirituall, as to the signification and as to the vse, that is to say, that it was apointed to signifie Christ, who is a spirituall and an holy thinge, as that which is of faith is in deed spiritual, but he calls it spiritual, as to the signification and as to the use, that is to say, that it was appointed to signify christ, who is a spiritual and an holy thing, c-acp d r-crq vbz pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n1 j, cc-acp pns31 vvz pn31 j, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc c-acp p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbds vvd pc-acp vvi np1, r-crq vbz dt j cc dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
579 as oure sacraments may be called spirituall things, be cause they be appointed, to spirituall things. as our Sacraments may be called spiritual things, be cause they be appointed, to spiritual things. c-acp po12 n2 vmb vbi vvn j n2, vbb c-acp pns32 vbb vvn, p-acp j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
580 There was not withstanding difference betwene those sacraments ād oures, because that thei (beside that they were apointed to spirituall things) serued also for the bodely things, that is to say, to the necessitie of the present lyfe, There was not withstanding difference between those Sacraments and ours, Because that they (beside that they were appointed to spiritual things) served also for the bodily things, that is to say, to the necessity of the present life, pc-acp vbds xx vvg n1 p-acp d n2 cc png12, c-acp cst pns32 (p-acp cst pns32 vbdr vvd p-acp j n2) vvd av p-acp dt j n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
581 for so much as the manna and the water were their dayly meat and drink, for so much as the manna and the water were their daily meat and drink, c-acp av av-d c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbdr po32 j n1 cc vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
582 so that they had two vses the one spirituall, because it was to them a sacrament, the other bodely the which serued to the necessitie of their bodyes. so that they had two uses the one spiritual, Because it was to them a sacrament, the other bodily the which served to the necessity of their bodies. av cst pns32 vhd crd n2 dt crd j, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp pno32 dt n1, dt j-jn j dt r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
583 Our sacraments be not so the which be taken onely for the spirituall vse that is to say, Our Sacraments be not so the which be taken only for the spiritual use that is to say, po12 n2 vbb xx av dt r-crq vbb vvn av-j p-acp dt j n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
584 for sacraments, and not for the necessitie of the body. for Sacraments, and not for the necessity of the body. c-acp n2, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 232
585 To cōclude therfore, I saie, that seing Christ cānot be eatē nor drunke but after one of these two sorts, that is to say spiritually and by faith and then sacramentally also. To conclude Therefore, I say, that sing christ cannot be eaten nor drunk but After one of these two sorts, that is to say spiritually and by faith and then sacramentally also. pc-acp vvi av, pns11 vvb, cst vvg np1 vmbx vbi vvn ccx vvn p-acp p-acp crd pp-f d crd n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi av-j cc p-acp n1 cc av av-j av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
586 And after these two sortes Christ may be receaued though he be not really, that is to say in body and in soule, in the sacramēt. And After these two sorts christ may be received though he be not really, that is to say in body and in soul, in the sacrament. cc p-acp d crd n2 np1 vmb vbi vvn cs pns31 vbb xx av-j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
587 It is not therfore proffitable, and much lesse necessary, to affirme such reall being in the same sacrament. It is not Therefore profitable, and much less necessary, to affirm such real being in the same sacrament. pn31 vbz xx av j, cc av-d av-dc j, pc-acp vvi d j vbg p-acp dt d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
588 They that say, that Christ is really in that host and in that cup, do not know, what meaneth to eat and drink Christ sacramentally, They that say, that christ is really in that host and in that cup, do not know, what means to eat and drink christ sacramentally, pns32 cst vvb, cst np1 vbz av-j p-acp d n1 cc p-acp d n1, vdb xx vvi, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
589 for so much as, that to eat and drink sacramētally, as we haue said, is none other but to receaue the sacrament, that is to say, the signe of the holy thinge, for so much as, that to eat and drink sacramentally, as we have said, is none other but to receive the sacrament, that is to say, the Signen of the holy thing, c-acp av av-d c-acp, cst pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, vbz pix j-jn cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
590 and doth not meane to take bodely the self same thinge, that is represented by the sacrament. and does not mean to take bodily the self same thing, that is represented by the sacrament. cc vdz xx vvi pc-acp vvi j dt n1 d n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 232
591 I might if I wold, and did not feare to be tedious to the readers, make dyuers other reasons also, I might if I would, and did not Fear to be tedious to the Readers, make Diverse other Reasons also, pns11 vmd cs pns11 vmd, cc vdd xx vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n2, vvb j j-jn n2 av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 232
592 but it nedeth not, and those that we haue made, do suffice. but it needeth not, and those that we have made, do suffice. cc-acp pn31 vvz xx, cc d cst pns12 vhb vvn, vdb vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 232
593 But let vs put the case, that we had made no one reason, to proue this oure negatiue, that is to say, that Christ is not really in the sacrament, But let us put the case, that we had made no one reason, to prove this our negative, that is to say, that christ is not really in the sacrament, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt n1, cst pns12 vhd vvn dx crd n1, pc-acp vvi d po12 j-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz xx av-j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 232
594 nor there is not made any turninge of the bread and the wyne into his body and bluod, nor there is not made any turning of the bred and the wine into his body and bluod, ccx a-acp vbz xx vvn d vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 232
595 nor that we had not alledged any saing of the scripture, the which not withstanding, god ayding vs, we haue sufficiently done, let vs put the case (I say) that we had done no one of those things, yet they of the contrary opinion should not, by this, haue had their purpose, nor that we had not alleged any saying of the scripture, the which not withstanding, god aiding us, we have sufficiently done, let us put the case (I say) that we had done no one of those things, yet they of the contrary opinion should not, by this, have had their purpose, ccx cst pns12 vhd xx vvn d vvg pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq xx vvg, n1 vvg pno12, pns12 vhb av-j vdn, vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 (pns11 vvb) cst pns12 vhd vdn dx pi pp-f d n2, av pns32 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vmd xx, p-acp d, vhb vhn po32 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
596 because that it doth not belong to vs to proue our negatiue, but it belongeth to them to proue there affirmatiue. Because that it does not belong to us to prove our negative, but it belongeth to them to prove there affirmative. c-acp cst pn31 vdz xx vvi p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 j-jn, cc-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi a-acp j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
597 For eueri one that affirmeth any sainge is boūd if he speak reasonably to proue it, For evey one that Affirmeth any saying is bound if he speak reasonably to prove it, p-acp d pi cst vvz d n-vvg vbz vvn cs pns31 vvb av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
598 If it were not already so plaine that euery man might see it: He that denyeth is not boūd to proue his negatiue. If it were not already so plain that every man might see it: He that denyeth is not bound to prove his negative. cs pn31 vbdr xx av av j cst d n1 vmd vvi pn31: pns31 cst vvz vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi po31 j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
599 It is not enough for a mā of what so euer aucthoritie he be, for to be beleued, to say it is so, the matter stādeth thus but he must proue his affirmatiue sainge, chefely if it be a matter of weight, It is not enough for a man of what so ever Authority he be, for to be believed, to say it is so, the matter Stands thus but he must prove his affirmative saying, chiefly if it be a matter of weight, pn31 vbz xx av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq av av n1 pns31 vbb, c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi pn31 vbz av, dt n1 vvz av p-acp pns31 vmb vvi po31 j n-vvg, av-jn cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
600 ād pertaining to faith as this is. and pertaining to faith as this is. cc vvg p-acp n1 c-acp d vbz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
601 Nor it is not enough nether, to be hable to defend and maintaine it, for so much as that many false opinions be, with witt, with distinctions, with wrangelinges and intangelinges defended, as thoughe they were true. Nor it is not enough neither, to be able to defend and maintain it, for so much as that many false opinions be, with wit, with Distinctions, with wrangelinges and intangelinges defended, as though they were true. ccx pn31 vbz xx av-d j, pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst d j n2 vbb, p-acp n1, p-acp n2, p-acp n2 cc n2 vvn, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
602 We mai see this by experience, in the schoole doctoures and questionists, for few or none of them do agree to gether, We mai see this by experience, in the school Doctors and questionists, for few or none of them do agree to gether, pns12 fw-gr vvi d p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 n2 cc n2, p-acp d cc pix pp-f pno32 vdb vvi p-acp av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
603 but they be of contrary and d• … uers opinions and alwaies euery one of them defendeth his oune fantasies, but they be of contrary and d• … Verses opinions and always every one of them defendeth his on fantasies, cc-acp pns32 vbb pp-f j-jn cc n1 … fw-la n2 cc av d crd pp-f pno32 vvz po31 p-acp n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
604 and they striue cōtinually, and it is neauer knowen who hath the right, and they confound the minds of men, they lose the tyme, and they strive continually, and it is neauer known who hath the right, and they confound the minds of men, they loose the time, cc pns32 vvb av-j, cc pn31 vbz n1 vvn r-crq vhz dt j-jn, cc pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f n2, pns32 vvb dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
605 and cause other also to lose it. and cause other also to loose it. cc n1 j-jn av pc-acp vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 213
606 I desire then of these maner men that they wold proue this their rule or opinion, that is to say, that Christ is bodely in the sacrament, I desire then of these manner men that they would prove this their Rule or opinion, that is to say, that christ is bodily in the sacrament, pns11 vvb av pp-f d n1 n2 cst pns32 vmd vvi d po32 n1 cc n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
607 and that the substance of the bread, and the wyne be turned into his body and bluod. and that the substance of the bred, and the wine be turned into his body and bluod. cc cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
608 I desire that they wold proue it me, other by reason, or such aucthoritie as I should be boūd to beleue, This my request is iust, reasonable and honest. I desire that they would prove it me, other by reason, or such Authority as I should be bound to believe, This my request is just, reasonable and honest. pns11 vvb cst pns32 vmd vvi pn31 pno11, j-jn p-acp n1, cc d n1 c-acp pns11 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, d po11 n1 vbz j, j cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
609 By reason they can not proue it, this is clere, and themselues by agrement do confesse it: By reason they can not prove it, this is clear, and themselves by agreement do confess it: p-acp n1 pns32 vmb xx vvi pn31, d vbz j, cc px32 p-acp n1 vdb vvi pn31: (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
610 by aucthoritie how do they proue it? They bring furth the old doctours, they alle• … ge the determinations of popes, by Authority how do they prove it? They bring forth the old Doctors, they alle• … ge the determinations of Popes, p-acp n1 q-crq vdb pns32 vvi pn31? pns32 vvb av dt j n2, pns32 n1 … zz dt n2 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
611 and of Councels, the common opinion of the churche, last of all they alledge Christs words when he did institute the supper, that is to say, this is my body shewinge the bread, and of Counsels, the Common opinion of the Church, last of all they allege Christ words when he did institute the supper, that is to say, this is my body show the bred, cc pp-f n2, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, ord pp-f d pns32 vvb npg1 n2 c-crq pns31 vdd vvi dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
612 and this is my bluod shewinge the wyne, and Christs sainge also in S. Iohn, that is to saye, I am the bread of lyfe. and this is my bluod show the wine, and Christ saying also in S. John, that is to say, I am the bred of life. cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, cc npg1 n-vvg av p-acp fw-la np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
613 I am the lyuinge bread that am come doune from heauen, and he that eateth of this bread, shall lyue for eauer. I am the living bred that am come down from heaven, and he that Eateth of this bred, shall live for eauer. pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 cst vbm vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc pns31 cst vvz pp-f d n1, vmb vvi p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 213
614 And the bread which I shall geue is my flesh, which I will geue for the lyfe of the world. And the bred which I shall give is my Flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. cc dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmb vvi vbz po11 n1, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 214
615 And after truely truely, I say vnto you, if you eat not the flesh of the sonne of man, And After truly truly, I say unto you, if you eat not the Flesh of the son of man, cc c-acp av-j av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cs pn22 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 214
616 and drink not his bluode you shall not haue lyfe in you, he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud hath lyfe euerlastinge. and drink not his bluode you shall not have life in you, he that Eateth my Flesh and Drinketh my blood hath life everlasting. cc vvb xx po31 n1 pn22 vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp pn22, pns31 cst vvz po11 n1 cc vvz po11 n1 vhz n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 214
617 And further, my flesh is veryly meat, and my bluode is veryly drink, these be the aucthorities that thei alledge. And further, my Flesh is verily meat, and my bluode is verily drink, these be the authorities that they allege. cc av-jc, po11 n1 vbz av-j n1, cc po11 n1 vbz av-j n1, d vbb dt n2 cst pns32 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 214
618 To the which aucthorities I answer, and first to those of the old doctours, that is to say, To the which authorities I answer, and First to those of the old Doctors, that is to say, p-acp dt r-crq n2 pns11 vvb, cc ord p-acp d pp-f dt j n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
619 as for exāple, of Ireneus, Tertulian, Cyprian, Origen, Hilary, Athanasius, Basill, Iōh Chrisostom, Gregory Nazianzene, Gregory Nicene, Cyrill, Ambrose Iherom, Augustine, as for Exampl, of Irenaeus, Tertullian, Cyprian, Origen, Hilary, Athanasius, Basil, Jonh Chrysostom, Gregory Nazianzene, Gregory Nicene, Cyril, Ambrose Jerome, Augustine, c-acp p-acp n1, pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, uh np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1, np1 np1, np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
620 And such other holy fathers, the which labored for Christs church in wrytinge bokes, expounding the scripture, disputinge against heretiks, preachinge and teachinge, wherby they do in dede deserue to be honoured for their lerninge, And such other holy Father's, the which laboured for Christ Church in writing books, expounding the scripture, disputing against Heretics, preaching and teaching, whereby they do in deed deserve to be honoured for their learning, cc d j-jn j n2, dt r-crq vvd p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp vvg n2, vvg dt n1, vvg p-acp n2, vvg cc vvg, c-crq pns32 vdb p-acp n1 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
621 and holynes, but, I say that no one of them, nor of the other anucients, was cauer of this opinion, that Christ should be bodely in the sacrament, and holiness, but, I say that no one of them, nor of the other anucients, was caver of this opinion, that christ should be bodily in the sacrament, cc n1, cc-acp, pns11 vvb cst dx crd pp-f pno32, ccx pp-f dt j-jn n2, vbds n1 pp-f d n1, cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
622 and much lesse, that the substances of the bread and wyne, should be turned into his body and bluod, and much less, that the substances of the bred and wine, should be turned into his body and bluod, cc av-d av-dc, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
623 but in dede they haue sayd the contrary. but in deed they have said the contrary. cc-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vhb vvn dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
624 And thoughe somtyme it semeth that they should affirme that the bread and the wyne be Christes body and bluode, And though sometime it Seemeth that they should affirm that the bred and the wine be Christ's body and bluode, cc cs av pn31 vvz cst pns32 vmd vvi d dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
625 yet this is for none other cause, but that they speak of the sacraments, after the maner of the scripture the which doth call them by the name of the thinges signified by them, yet this is for none other cause, but that they speak of the Sacraments, After the manner of the scripture the which does call them by the name of the things signified by them, av d vbz p-acp pi j-jn n1, cc-acp cst pns32 vvb pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt r-crq vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
626 as we oftē finde that Augustine did. Who very often hath declared such maner of speches as we will tell here after, as we often find that Augustine did. Who very often hath declared such manner of Speeches as we will tell Here After, c-acp pns12 av vvi cst np1 vdd. r-crq av av vhz vvn d n1 pp-f n2 c-acp pns12 vmb vvi av p-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
627 And let vs admit also that all the old doctours had bene of that opinion, and that all the world wold say it yet ought we not to beleue them, And let us admit also that all the old Doctors had be of that opinion, and that all the world would say it yet ought we not to believe them, cc vvb pno12 vvi av cst d dt j n2 vhd vbn pp-f d n1, cc cst d dt n1 vmd vvi pn31 av vmd pns12 xx pc-acp vvi pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
628 if thei bringe not furth the witnes of the holy scripture, because that this is a thinge pertaining to faith and, faith is ground wrought onely vpon gods worde, if they bring not forth the witness of the holy scripture, Because that this is a thing pertaining to faith and, faith is ground wrought only upon God's word, cs pns32 vvb xx av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp cst d vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp n1 cc, n1 vbz n1 vvn av-j p-acp ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
629 as paule saith to the Romains, faith cōmeth of hearinge but hearinge is by the worde of god, he doth not say by the word of men, the whiche may all err, as Paul Says to the Romans, faith comes of hearing but hearing is by the word of god, he does not say by the word of men, the which may all err, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, n1 vvz pp-f vvg p-acp vvg vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt r-crq vmb d vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
630 but he sayeth it commeth of gods word, and the holy scripture is gods worde. but he Saith it comes of God's word, and the holy scripture is God's word. cc-acp pns31 vvz pn31 vvz pp-f n2 n1, cc dt j n1 vbz ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
631 Let them alledge vs in such thinges the holy scripture, and we will beleue them, els not, Let them allege us in such things the holy scripture, and we will believe them, Else not, vvb pno32 vvi pno12 p-acp d n2 dt j n1, cc pns12 vmb vvi pno32, av xx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 214
632 And if any wold say, and the scripture also was made by men therfore we ought not to beleue it, I answer that the scripture is writ-told, And if any would say, and the scripture also was made by men Therefore we ought not to believe it, I answer that the scripture is writ-told, cc cs d vmd vvi, cc dt n1 av vbds vvn p-acp n2 av pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pn31, pns11 vvb cst dt n1 vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
633 and made by the holy gost as peter saieth in the second Epistle, and it was confirmed with great signes, and meruelous miracles. and made by the holy ghost as peter Saith in the second Epistle, and it was confirmed with great Signs, and marvelous Miracles. cc vvd p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1, cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp j n2, cc j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
634 Nor no • … ue of the fathers or old doctours did • … auer desire, that they should be beleued as the holy scripture but they all with one voice do say, Nor no • … we of the Father's or old Doctors did • … aver desire, that they should be believed as the holy scripture but they all with one voice do say, ccx dx • … pns12 pp-f dt n2 cc j n2 vdd • … vvi n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc-acp pns32 d p-acp crd n1 vdb vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
635 and chefely Saint Augustine, that concerninge matters of fayth we should so farr beleue them as is found in the holye scripture, and chiefly Saint Augustine, that Concerning matters of faith we should so Far believe them as is found in the holy scripture, cc av-jn n1 np1, cst vvg n2 pp-f n1 pns12 vmd av av-j vvi pno32 c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
636 and none otherwise, And thei will that it should be laufull to denye any men, and none otherwise, And they will that it should be lawful to deny any men, cc pix av, cc pns32 vmb d pn31 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
637 yea let them be of what so euer holynesse learninge and aucthoritie you will, but not to deny the holy scripture. yea let them be of what so ever holiness learning and Authority you will, but not to deny the holy scripture. uh vvb pno32 vbi pp-f r-crq av av n1 n1 cc n1 pn22 vmb, cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
638 Tell me, who is he that wold beleue the article of the trinitie, althoughe the whole world had told him, Tell me, who is he that would believe the article of the trinity, although the Whole world had told him, vvb pno11, r-crq vbz pns31 cst vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt j-jn n1 vhd vvn pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
639 if it were not plaine in the holy scriptures, who wold beleue the article of the incarnation of the sonne of god, if it were not plain in the holy Scriptures, who would believe the article of the incarnation of the son of god, cs pn31 vbdr xx j p-acp dt j n2, r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
640 and the other articles of the fayth, If gods word had not told it? What can men know of such thinges, and the other Articles of the faith, If God's word had not told it? What can men know of such things, cc dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, cs n2 n1 vhd xx vvn pn31? q-crq vmb n2 vvi pp-f d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
641 except so much as god oppeneth vnto them by the scripture? Loke vpō Austen in the 19 epistle, where he sayth in sentēce that he beareth this honoure towards the Canonicall bokes of the scripture, that he beleueth seurly that no one of them hath • … rred, except so much as god oppeneth unto them by the scripture? Look upon Austen in the 19 epistle, where he say in sentence that he bears this honour towards the Canonical books of the scripture, that he Believeth Surely that no one of them hath • … reared, c-acp av av-d c-acp n1 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1? vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt crd n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1 cst pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pns31 vvz av-j cst dx crd pp-f pno32 vhz • … j-vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
642 but for all the rest, he may deny them, if thei do not proue their suings by the holy scripture, The very same in meaninge he sayth in the hundreth and eleuenth epistle writing to fortunatianus the bishop. but for all the rest, he may deny them, if they do not prove their suings by the holy scripture, The very same in meaning he say in the Hundredth and Eleventh epistle writing to fortunatianus the bishop. cc-acp p-acp d dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno32, cs pns32 vdb xx vvi po32 n2-vvg p-acp dt j n1, dt j d p-acp n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 vvg p-acp fw-la dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
643 They all, beside all this, that I haue sayd, were of this opiniō, that Christ in that he is m• …, is only in heauē bodely. They all, beside all this, that I have said, were of this opinion, that christ in that he is m• …, is only in heaven bodily. pns32 d, p-acp d d, cst pns11 vhb vvn, vbdr pp-f d n1, cst np1 p-acp cst pns31 vbz n1 …, vbz av-j p-acp n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 215
644 Let vs say the same of the determinacions of popes, and of coūcels that all may err. Let us say the same of the determinations of Popes, and of Counsels that all may err. vvb pno12 vvi dt d pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, cc pp-f n2 cst d vmb vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 215
645 Austen in the second boke against the donatists, sayth that the vniuersall former Coūcels may be amended by thē that folow. Austen in the second book against the Donatists, say that the universal former Counsels may be amended by them that follow. np1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n2, vvz cst dt j j n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32 d vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 215
646 If they may be amended, suerly they may err, and so they that folow after them, who doubteth but they mai err aswell as they that go before? And we by experience ma• … see, that many councels do err for one of thē doth gaynsay an other. If they may be amended, surely they may err, and so they that follow After them, who doubteth but they mai err aswell as they that go before? And we by experience ma• … see, that many Counsels do err for one of them does gainsay an other. cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn, av-j pns32 vmb vvi, cc av pns32 d vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq vvz cc-acp pns32 fw-gr vvb p-acp c-acp pns32 cst vvb a-acp? cc pns12 p-acp n1 n1 … vvi, cst d n2 vdb vvi p-acp crd pp-f pno32 vdz vvi dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 215
647 I speak not this because that men ought not to haue reuerence to councels when they be lawfully gathered together and in the holy gost, I speak not this Because that men ought not to have Reverence to Counsels when they be lawfully gathered together and in the holy ghost, pns11 vvb xx d c-acp d n2 vmd xx pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp n2 c-crq pns32 vbb av-j vvn av cc p-acp dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 215
648 and when the determinations that be made in them, be accordinge to the holy scripture as the Councell of Nece was against Arrius, The councell of Calcedone against Eutiches, and when the determinations that be made in them, be according to the holy scripture as the Council of Niece was against Arius, The council of Chalcedon against Eutichius, cc c-crq dt n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp pno32, vbb vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
649 And certein other old councels, the which had gods word for their rule. And these onely were gathered to gether in Christs name, and in the holy gost. And certain other old Counsels, the which had God's word for their Rule. And these only were gathered to gether in Christ name, and in the holy ghost. cc j j-jn j n2, dt r-crq vhd n2 n1 p-acp po32 n1. cc d av-j vbdr vvn p-acp av p-acp npg1 n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
650 But I say in dede that whan they determine anye maner of thinge pertaining to fayth, But I say in deed that when they determine any manner of thing pertaining to faith, p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp n1 cst c-crq pns32 vvb d n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
651 and do not stick to gods word, that we ought not to obey such councels, nor men ought not to beleue them. and do not stick to God's word, that we ought not to obey such Counsels, nor men ought not to believe them. cc vdb xx vvi p-acp ng1 n1, cst pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi d n2, ccx n2 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
652 And in our dayes, we haue the example of the councell of Trent, the goodly determinations that it made, all, at the popes good pleasure, whome the bishoppes cannot gainsay because they haue all sworne neauer to go against the sea Apostolike? What estimation should men haue of such coūcels, where no respectt is had to gods honoure nor to his worde, And in our days, we have the Exampl of the council of Trent, the goodly determinations that it made, all, At the Popes good pleasure, whom the Bishops cannot gainsay Because they have all sworn neauer to go against the sea Apostolic? What estimation should men have of such Counsels, where no respectt is had to God's honour nor to his word, cc p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n2 cst pn31 vvd, d, p-acp dt ng1 j n1, ro-crq dt n2 vmbx vvi c-acp pns32 vhb d j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vvb? q-crq n1 vmd n2 vhb pp-f d n2, c-crq dx n1 vbz vhd p-acp ng1 n1 ccx p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
653 and such as be gathered together against Christ for to quēche him out, and to establish the kingdō of Antichrist, shal we allow such coūcels? This is a cheefe grounde. and such as be gathered together against christ for to quench him out, and to establish the Kingdom of Antichrist, shall we allow such Counsels? This is a chief ground. cc d c-acp vbb vvn av p-acp np1 p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 av, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb pns12 vvi d n2? d vbz dt j-jn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
654 The faithfull Christian is not bounde nor ought not, in matters pertaining to faith to beleue the hole world together if they do not bringe forth gods worde, that is to say, the holy scripture for their witnesse. The faithful Christian is not bound nor ought not, in matters pertaining to faith to believe the hold world together if they do not bring forth God's word, that is to say, the holy scripture for their witness. dt j np1 vbz xx vvn ccx vmd xx, p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 av cs pns32 vdb xx vvi av n2 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 216
655 Wel now thei wil say, that they haue gods worde, that is to saye, Christes words, who sayd this is my body, Well now they will say, that they have God's word, that is to say, Christ's words, who said this is my body, av av pns32 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vhb n2 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, npg1 n2, r-crq vvd d vbz po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
656 and this is my bluod she winge the bread and the wyne, therfore the bread and wyne be turned into Christes body and bluod, and this is my bluod she wing the bred and the wine, Therefore the bred and wine be turned into Christ's body and bluod, cc d vbz po11 n1 pns31 n1 dt n1 cc dt n1, av dt n1 cc n1 vbb vvn p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
657 and Christ is wholly in the host and in the wyne. and christ is wholly in the host and in the wine. cc np1 vbz av-jn p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
658 Further he sayd those words in the sixt chapter of Ihon, aboue recyted, where he willeth that we should eat his flesh and drink his bluod, Further he said those words in the sixt chapter of John, above recited, where he wills that we should eat his Flesh and drink his bluod, av-jc pns31 vvd d n2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvn, c-crq pns31 vvz cst pns12 vmd vvi po31 n1 cc vvi po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
659 and this is not done except in the sacrament, therfore he is bodely in the sacrament. and this is not done except in the sacrament, Therefore he is bodily in the sacrament. cc d vbz xx vdn p-acp p-acp dt n1, av pns31 vbz j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
660 I answer first to those words, this is my body, and this is my bluod, I answer First to those words, this is my body, and this is my bluod, pns11 vvb ord p-acp d n2, d vbz po11 n1, cc d vbz po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
661 and I aske where in the scripture at any tyme is found that suche a speche, and I ask where in the scripture At any time is found that such a speech, cc pns11 vvb c-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn cst d dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
662 as, This is my bodye and this is my bluode, should meane, this is turned into my body and into my bluod, as, This is my body and this is my bluode, should mean, this is turned into my body and into my bluod, c-acp, d vbz po11 n1 cc d vbz po11 n1, vmd vvi, d vbz vvn p-acp po11 n1 cc p-acp po11 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
663 or els my body and my bluod be in these signes? I neauer found this maner of speche. or Else my body and my bluod be in these Signs? I neauer found this manner of speech. cc av po11 n1 cc po11 n1 vbb p-acp d n2? pns11 n1 vvd d n1 pp-f n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
664 Therfore the fore sayd words haue another meaninge then that the whiche they geue them, Therefore the before said words have Another meaning then that the which they give them, av dt n1 vvd n2 vhb j-jn n1 av cst dt r-crq pns32 vvb pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 216
665 or that whiche the scriptures vse that is to say, this is the signe of my body shewinge the bread, or that which the Scriptures use that is to say, this is the Signen of my body show the bred, cc cst r-crq dt n2 vvb cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
666 and this is the signe of my bluod, shewinge the wyne, as before we haue sayd and we will also better say, in the declaration of those words, This is in dede their meaninge. and this is the Signen of my bluod, show the wine, as before we have said and we will also better say, in the declaration of those words, This is in deed their meaning. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, vvg dt n1, c-acp c-acp pns12 vhb vvn cc pns12 vmb av jc vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, d vbz p-acp n1 po32 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
667 To the saings of the sixt chapter of Ihon, I say, that they do not alledge thē to purpose, To the sayings of the sixt chapter of John, I say, that they do not allege them to purpose, p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
668 because that there, Christ doth not speak of the sacramentall eatinge, but of the spirituall, Because that there, christ does not speak of the sacramental eating, but of the spiritual, c-acp cst a-acp, np1 vdz xx vvi pp-f dt j n-vvg, cc-acp pp-f dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
669 and by faith, as in the third reason we haue declared, yea as Christ him self doth expounde it in the text, and by faith, as in the third reason we have declared, yea as christ him self does expound it in the text, cc p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vhb vvn, uh p-acp np1 pno31 n1 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
670 and so all the old doctours do expounde it, And cheefely Augustine who sayth beleue ād thou hast eaten, and so all the old Doctors do expound it, And chiefly Augustine who say believe and thou hast eaten, cc av d dt j n2 vdb vvi pn31, cc av-jn np1 r-crq vvz vvi cc pns21 vh2 vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
671 so that seinge that opinion of the turninge of the substāces of the bread and wyne into Christs body and bluod, so that sing that opinion of the turning of the substances of the bred and wine into Christ body and bluod, av cst vvb cst n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
672 nor that of his bodely presence in the sacrament cannot be proued, nether by reason nor any aucthoritie that auayleth, we ought to conclude that it is a fayned inuention and imagination of men and commeth not from god. nor that of his bodily presence in the sacrament cannot be proved, neither by reason nor any Authority that availeth, we ought to conclude that it is a feigned invention and imagination of men and comes not from god. ccx d pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn, av-dx p-acp n1 ccx d n1 cst vvz, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc vvz xx p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
673 The reasons of the true and Catholike opiniō beinge ended, before that we answer to the obiections and ground workes of the partyes contrary to the trueth there remanith to mak apere that the opinion which we haue proued is that of the old church, The Reasons of the true and Catholic opinion being ended, before that we answer to the objections and ground works of the parties contrary to the truth there remanith to make apere that the opinion which we have proved is that of the old Church, dt n2 pp-f dt j cc jp n1 vbg vvn, c-acp cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 cc n1 n2 pp-f dt n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp n1 pc-acp vvi fw-la cst dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb vvn vbz cst pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
674 and the forenamed doctours and holy men. and the forenamed Doctors and holy men. cc dt j-vvn n2 cc j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 217
675 And because I should be to long, if I wold bringe the multitude of doctours, It shall suffise me therfore to tell Augustines opinion a most ware and true expounder of the old and sound opinions, the which Augustine holdeth not, And Because I should be to long, if I would bring the multitude of Doctors, It shall suffice me Therefore to tell Augustine's opinion a most aware and true expounder of the old and found opinions, the which Augustine holds not, cc c-acp pns11 vmd vbi p-acp j, cs pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vmb vvi pno11 av pc-acp vvi njp2 n1 dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt j cc j n2, dt r-crq np1 vvz xx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
676 but the opinion of the Auntiens, and that which was holdē in his tyme ād of his predecessours. but the opinion of the Auntiens, and that which was held in his time and of his predecessors. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt fw-la, cc cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc pp-f po31 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
677 In his Epistle to bonifacius he writeth after this sorte. In his Epistle to Boniface he Writeth After this sort. p-acp po31 n1 p-acp fw-la pns31 vvz p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
678 If the sacramēts should not haue some similitude of those things, of the which they be sacraments, they should be in no wyse sacraments, If the Sacraments should not have Some similitude of those things, of the which they be Sacraments, they should be in no wise Sacraments, cs dt n2 vmd xx vhi d n1 pp-f d n2, pp-f dt r-crq pns32 vbb n2, pns32 vmd vbi p-acp dx j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
679 And by this lykelynes, those same sacraments many tymes, take the name of the things them selues. And by this lykelynes, those same Sacraments many times, take the name of the things them selves. cc p-acp d n1, d d n2 d n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pno32 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
680 Euen us therfore after a certeyn meyns the sacrament of Christs body, is Christes body, the sacrament of Christes bluod, is Christs bluode, Even us Therefore After a certain meins the sacrament of Christ body, is Christ's body, the sacrament of Christ's bluod, is Christ bluode, n1 pno12 av p-acp dt j n2 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbz npg1 n1, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbz npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
681 and so the sacrament of faith, that is to say, the baptisme is faith, and is called faith. and so the sacrament of faith, that is to say, the Baptism is faith, and is called faith. cc av dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz n1, cc vbz vvn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 217
682 See here Augustine, how he vnderstandeth Christs speache when he sayth, this is my body shewing the bread and this is my bluode shewinge the wyne, not to meane that the bread should be in dede Christes body, See Here Augustine, how he understandeth Christ speech when he say, this is my body showing the bred and this is my bluode show the wine, not to mean that the bred should be in deed Christ's body, n1 av np1, c-crq pns31 vvz npg1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz, d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1 cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmd vbi p-acp n1 npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
683 and the wyne Christes bluod, He meaneth not this. and the wine Christ's bluod, He means not this. cc dt n1 npg1 n1, pns31 vvz xx d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
684 But he meaneth that therfore the bread is called Christes body and the wyne his bluod, But he means that Therefore the bred is called Christ's body and the wine his bluod, p-acp pns31 vvz cst av dt n1 vbz vvn npg1 n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
685 because thei be sacramētes and signes of Christes body ād bluod. Also in a boke the which is against Adimantus the Maniche in the xij. chapter Augustine sayth, The lord doubteth not to sai (and he speaketh of Christ) this is my body when he gaue the signe of his body. Because they be Sacraments and Signs of Christ's body and bluod. Also in a book the which is against Adamantius the Manichean in the xij. chapter Augustine say, The lord doubteth not to sai (and he speaks of christ) this is my body when he gave the Signen of his body. c-acp pns32 vbb n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1. av p-acp dt n1 dt r-crq vbz p-acp np1 dt j p-acp dt crd. n1 np1 vvz, dt n1 vvz xx p-acp zz (cc pns31 vvz pp-f np1) d vbz po11 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
686 Here Austen plainly expoundeth this sainge of Christ that is to say, this is my bodye, that is as muche to saye, Here Austen plainly expoundeth this saying of christ that is to say, this is my body, that is as much to say, av np1 av-j vvz d n-vvg pp-f np1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d vbz po11 n1, cst vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
687 as this is the signe of my body. And in the third boke called de doctrina Christiana in the xvi. as this is the Signen of my body. And in the third book called de Doctrina Christian in the xvi. c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. cc p-acp dt ord n1 vvn fw-fr fw-la np1 p-acp dt crd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
688 he sayth that if that thinge whiche Christ commaundeth shall seme strange inconuenient or euell done, he say that if that thing which christ commandeth shall seem strange inconvenient or evil done, pns31 vvz d cs d n1 r-crq np1 vvz vmb vvi j j cc j-jn vdn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
689 then we ought not to, vnderstand such speach accordinge to the letter, but figuratyuely. And geuinge the examples of these words of Christ that is to say. then we ought not to, understand such speech according to the Letter, but figuratyuely. And giving the Examples of these words of christ that is to say. cs pns12 vmd xx p-acp, vvb d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp j. np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
690 If you eat not the fleshe of the sonne of man and drink not his bluod you shall not haue lyfe in you. If you eat not the Flesh of the son of man and drink not his bluod you shall not have life in you. cs pn22 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvb xx po31 n1 pn22 vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp pn22. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
691 He saith that such speche ought not to be vnderstand accordinge to the letter, because that vnderstanding it according to the letter it is a disagreable, He Says that such speech ought not to be understand according to the Letter, Because that understanding it according to the Letter it is a disagreable, pns31 vvz cst d n1 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp cst vvg pn31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
692 and an inconuenient thinge, that is to say, that the flesh of a man should be eaten and his bluod dronk. and an inconvenient thing, that is to say, that the Flesh of a man should be eaten and his bluod drunk. cc dt j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn cc po31 n1 vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 218
693 And therfore it ought to be vnderstand soundly that is to say, that Christ did not meane of the eating of his flesh and drinkinge his bluode fleshly but spiritually, beleuinge in him, And Therefore it ought to be understand soundly that is to say, that christ did not mean of the eating of his Flesh and drinking his bluode fleshly but spiritually, believing in him, cc av pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi vvb av-j cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vdd xx vvi pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 cc vvg po31 n1 j cc-acp av-j, vvg p-acp pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
694 and hauinge remembraunce of so great a benefit as he hath wrought vs sufferinge and dyinge for vs. And this is the eatinge and drinking, that Christ ment of. and having remembrance of so great a benefit as he hath wrought us suffering and dying for us And this is the eating and drinking, that christ meant of. cc vhg n1 pp-f av j dt n1 c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pno12 vvg cc vvg p-acp pno12 cc d vbz dt n-vvg cc vvg, cst np1 vvd pp-f. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
695 And to eat and drinke after this sorte, It nedeth not that Christ should be really in the consecrated bread and wyne, but onely that the faith of Christ. And to eat and drink After this sort, It needeth not that christ should be really in the consecrated bred and wine, but only that the faith of christ. cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d n1, pn31 vvz xx cst np1 vmd vbi av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc n1, p-acp av-j cst dt n1 pp-f np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
696 should be in vs. And in the xxx treatise vpon Iohn he sayth, The lord is aboue, that is to say in heauen, should be in us And in the xxx treatise upon John he say, The lord is above, that is to say in heaven, vmd vbi p-acp pno12 cc p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp np1 pns31 vvz, dt n1 vbz a-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
697 but the lord, that is, the trueth is also here. but the lord, that is, the truth is also Here. cc-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1 vbz av av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
698 Christes body in the which he rose, must nedes be in one place, but his troth is euery where and he meaneth by the troth Christes godhead. Christ's body in the which he rose, must needs be in one place, but his troth is every where and he means by the troth Christ's godhead. npg1 n1 p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vvd, vmb av vbi p-acp crd n1, cc-acp po31 n1 vbz d n1 cc pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 npg1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 218
699 And in the epistle which he wryteth to dardanus he sayth he shall come for to iudge the lyuinge and the dead, in the self same forme that he ascēded into heauen, to the which forme, he hath seurly geuen immortalitie, And in the epistle which he writes to dardanus he say he shall come for to judge the living and the dead, in the self same Form that he ascended into heaven, to the which Form, he hath Surely given immortality, cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp fw-la pns31 vvz pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg cc dt j, p-acp dt n1 d n1 cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1, p-acp dt r-crq n1, pns31 vhz av-j vvn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
700 but he hath not taken away the nature of it, we may not thinke that according to this maner of forme, that is to sai, mans, he should be spred abrode euery where. but he hath not taken away the nature of it, we may not think that according to this manner of Form, that is to sai, men, he should be spread abroad every where. cc-acp pns31 vhz xx vvn av dt n1 pp-f pn31, pns12 vmb xx vvi cst vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz p-acp zz, ng1, pns31 vmd vbi vvn av d q-crq. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
701 For we must take hede that we do not so affirme his god head that we take away the truth of his body, For we must take heed that we do not so affirm his god head that we take away the truth of his body, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi n1 cst pns12 vdb xx av vvi po31 n1 n1 cst pns12 vvb av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
702 for it followeth not that, that which is in god should be so euery where as god. for it follows not that, that which is in god should be so every where as god. c-acp pn31 vvz xx d, cst r-crq vbz p-acp n1 vmd vbi av d c-crq c-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
703 Of these two saings of Austen the which before we haue also alledged, in the seauenth reason is concluded, that Austen wil not that Christes body may be in more then one place at one tyme, he will in dede that his god head should be euery where, Of these two sayings of Austen the which before we have also alleged, in the Seventh reason is concluded, that Austen will not that Christ's body may be in more then one place At one time, he will in deed that his god head should be every where, pp-f d crd n2-vvg pp-f np1 av r-crq a-acp pns12 vhb av vvn, p-acp dt ord n1 vbz vvn, cst np1 vmb xx d npg1 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dc cs crd n1 p-acp crd n1, pns31 vmb p-acp n1 cst po31 n1 n1 vmd vbi d q-crq, (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
704 but not his manhode, the whiche is in one onely place, that is to say in heauen. but not his manhood, the which is in one only place, that is to say in heaven. cc-acp xx po31 n1, dt r-crq vbz p-acp crd j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 219
705 The master of the sentences glosinge or els expounding certeyn sainges of Augustine in the fourth of his sentences the tenth distinction where he bringeth furth amongst his other sainges this: The master of the sentences glossing or Else expounding certain sayings of Augustine in the fourth of his sentences the tenth distinction where he brings forth among his other sayings this: dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg cc av vvg j n2-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp dt ord pp-f po31 n2 dt ord n1 c-crq pns31 vvz av p-acp po31 j-jn n2-vvg d: (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
706 that is to say that Christs body may be in one place, but the trueth is spred abrode euery where: that is to say that Christ body may be in one place, but the truth is spread abroad every where: cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst npg1 n1 vmb vbi p-acp crd n1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn av d c-crq: (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
707 he sayth that Christes body may be in one placeseable in mans forme, but his truth that is to say his godhed, is euery where. he say that Christ's body may be in one placeseable in men Form, but his truth that is to say his godhead, is every where. pns31 vvz cst npg1 n1 vmb vbi p-acp crd j p-acp ng1 n1, cc-acp po31 n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vbz d c-crq. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
708 And he addeth the truth also of the same, that is to say, his very body is on euery aultare in euery place where men celebrate. And he adds the truth also of the same, that is to say, his very body is on every altar in every place where men celebrate. cc pns31 vvz dt n1 av pp-f dt d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, po31 j n1 vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 c-crq n2 vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
709 Sauinge his reuerēce this is not to set forth Austen mynd, but it is to geue it straūge senses that he neauer ment and it is in dede a maiminge of his saings: Saving his Reverence this is not to Set forth Austen mind, but it is to give it strange Senses that he neauer meant and it is in deed a maiming of his sayings: vvg po31 n1 d vbz xx pc-acp vvi av np1 n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi pn31 j n2 cst pns31 n1 vvd cc pn31 vbz p-acp n1 dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n2-vvg: (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
710 Austē by that word troth, meaneth Christes godhed, the whiche is powred abrode euery where and doth not meane the bodye, Austē by that word troth, means Christ's godhead, the which is poured abroad every where and does not mean the body, np1 p-acp d n1 n1, vvz npg1 n1, dt r-crq vbz vvn av d q-crq cc vdz xx vvi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
711 and yet he doth notwithstāding expounde it for the body, the whiche is (as he sayth) on all the aultares where thei celebrat. and yet he does notwithstanding expound it for the body, the which is (as he say) on all the Altars where they celebrate. cc av pns31 vdz p-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, dt r-crq vbz (c-acp pns31 vvz) p-acp d dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
712 And so he doth with many other saings of S. Augustine in the sayd distinction, And so he does with many other sayings of S. Augustine in the said distinction, cc av pns31 vdz p-acp d n-jn n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
713 and in other, where he speaketh of the matter of the thanks geuing, mayming S. Augustines sainges, and in other, where he speaks of the matter of the thanks giving, maiming S. Augustine's sayings, cc p-acp j-jn, c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg, vvg n1 njp2 n2-vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
714 and calling those heretikes that say the contrary, that is to say, that hold not that Christes bodyly presence is in the sacrament. and calling those Heretics that say the contrary, that is to say, that hold not that Christ's bodily presence is in the sacrament. cc vvg d n2 cst vvb dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst vvb xx d npg1 j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
715 But we will let him glose at his will, and say what pleaseth him. But we will let him gloze At his will, and say what Pleases him. cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi pno31 vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvb r-crq vvz pno31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 219
716 And it is to be maruelled-at that he should so lightly and without reason pronounce these to be heretiks that speak nothinge contrary to gods word, And it is to be maruelled-at that he should so lightly and without reason pronounce these to be Heretics that speak nothing contrary to God's word, cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi j cst pns31 vmd av av-j cc p-acp n1 vvb d pc-acp vbi n2 cst vvb pix j-jn p-acp ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 220
717 but they do in such sorte honoure it, as they do not alow in the matter of religion and faith any more, but they do in such sort honour it, as they do not allow in the matter of Religion and faith any more, cc-acp pns32 vdb p-acp d n1 n1 pn31, c-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 d dc, (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 220
718 then so muche as the same word speaketh not mindinge, to stand to mens opinions except they be agreable with the holy scripture. then so much as the same word speaks not minding, to stand to men's opinions except they be agreeable with the holy scripture. cs av av-d c-acp dt d n1 vvz xx vvg, pc-acp vvi p-acp ng2 n2 c-acp pns32 vbb j p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 220
719 The master of the sentences here geueth an vniust and a wicked iudgement. The master of the sentences Here Giveth an unjust and a wicked judgement. dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av vvz dt j cc dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 220
720 But in the third boke of the trinitie, Augustine sayth that no myracle happeneth about the sacrament of Christes body and bluod. But in the third book of the trinity, Augustine say that no miracle Happeneth about the sacrament of Christ's body and bluod. cc-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vvz cst dx n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
721 If it be so that according to Saint Augustine, there chaunceth no myracle about that sacrament he then beleued not that Christ, shuld be bodelye in the sacrament, If it be so that according to Saint Augustine, there chanceth no miracle about that sacrament he then believed not that christ, should be bodily in the sacrament, cs pn31 vbb av cst vvg p-acp n1 np1, a-acp vvz dx n1 p-acp d n1 pns31 av vvd xx d np1, vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
722 for if he had beleued it he wold neauer haue sayd, that there was no myracle, for if he had believed it he would neauer have said, that there was no miracle, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn pn31 pns31 vmd n1 vhi vvn, cst a-acp vbds dx n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
723 but he wold haue sayd, that there happened, many and most great myracles, as before in the fifth reason we haue seene. but he would have said, that there happened, many and most great Miracles, as before in the fifth reason we have seen. cc-acp pns31 vmd vhi vvn, cst a-acp vvd, d cc ds j n2, c-acp a-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vhb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
724 Well it is playne then after Austens mynde, that Christ is not really in bodye and in soule in the sacramēt, Well it is plain then After Austen's mind, that christ is not really in body and in soul in the sacrament, n1 pn31 vbz j av p-acp npg1 n1, cst np1 vbz xx av-j p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
725 but he calleth the cōsecrated bread ād wyne Christs bodye ād bluod because they be signes of his bodye and bluod not that they should be really and in dede his true body and bluod because he will that those should be in heauen, but he calls the consecrated bred and wine Christ body and bluod Because they be Signs of his body and bluod not that they should be really and in deed his true body and bluod Because he will that those should be in heaven, cc-acp pns31 vvz dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 npg1 n1 cc n1 c-acp pns32 vbb n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 xx cst pns32 vmd vbi av-j cc p-acp n1 po31 j n1 cc n1 c-acp pns31 vmb d d vmd vbi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
726 and not on the earth in the sacrament. and not on the earth in the sacrament. cc xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
727 We might if we wold alledge, the other old doctours, as Ireneus, Tertullian, Origen, Cyprian, Ambrose, Ierome, We might if we would allege, the other old Doctors, as Irenaeus, Tertullian, Origen, Cyprian, Ambrose, Jerome, pns12 vmd cs pns12 vmd vvi, dt j-jn j n2, c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
728 and Chrysostome, all the whiche be of the self same opinion, but let S. Austen suffise vs, who amonge all the rest is the most faythfull witnes of all the auntientie, and Chrysostom, all the which be of the self same opinion, but let S. Austen suffice us, who among all the rest is the most faithful witness of all the auntientie, cc np1, d dt r-crq vbb pp-f dt n1 d n1, cc-acp vvb n1 np1 vvi pno12, r-crq p-acp d dt n1 vbz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f d dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
729 And this we do to be shorte, not withstandinge if any wold see these doctours sainges, let him loke vpon Ireneus, who herd Policarp. And this we do to be short, not withstanding if any would see these Doctors sayings, let him look upon Irenaeus, who heard Polycarp. cc d pns12 vdb p-acp vbi j, xx vvg cs d vmd vvi d n2 n2-vvg, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1, r-crq n1 j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
730 Ihō the Euāgelistes disciple, in the fourth ād fift boke that he maketh against heresies. Ihō the Evangelists disciple, in the fourth and fift book that he makes against heresies. np1 dt n2 n1, p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 cst pns31 vvz p-acp n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
731 Let him loke vpon Tertullian that was next to Ireneus in the first fourth and fift boke against Martian the heretike. Let him look upon Tertullian that was next to Irenaeus in the First fourth and fift book against Martian the heretic. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1 cst vbds ord p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord ord cc ord n1 p-acp jp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
732 Let him loke vpon Origen vpon leuiticus the seauenth and nynth homely. Let him look upon Origen upon Leviticus the Seventh and nynth homely. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp fw-la dt ord cc ord j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
733 Let him loke vpon Ambrose in the eleuenth chapter vpō the first epistle to the Corinthians. Let him look upon Ambrose in the Eleventh chapter upon the First epistle to the Corinthians. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt njp2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
734 Let him loke vpon Chrisostom in the 83. homelye vpon S. Mathew. Let him look upon Chrysostom in the 83. homely upon S. Matthew. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt crd j p-acp n1 np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 220
735 Let him loke vpon Ierō vpon Ecclesiastes the thirde chapter, all whose sainges for shortnes I leaue out. Let him look upon Ierō upon Ecclesiastes the Third chapter, all whose sayings for shortness I leave out. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp vvz dt ord n1, d rg-crq n2-vvg p-acp n1 pns11 vvb av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 221
736 Then it is playne that the opinion ād iudgemēt of the old churche, is that which before we haue proued. Then it is plain that the opinion and judgement of the old Church, is that which before we have proved. cs pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbz d r-crq a-acp pns12 vhb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 221
737 And we must here marke that the old doctours intēdinge in their maner of speache to agree with the scripture, the which whan it speaketh of the Sacramēts doth name them by the name of the thinges signified very oftē when they treat of the same sacraments and chefely of the thanks geuinge, theical it many tymes bodye and bluod and they speak in suche sorte as it semeth thei meane to affirme the bodely presence of the body and bluod in the sacrament, a thinge that they neauer intended. And we must Here mark that the old Doctors intending in their manner of speech to agree with the scripture, the which when it speaks of the Sacraments does name them by the name of the things signified very often when they Treat of the same Sacraments and chiefly of the thanks giving, theical it many times body and bluod and they speak in such sort as it Seemeth they mean to affirm the bodily presence of the body and bluod in the sacrament, a thing that they neauer intended. cc pns12 vmb av vvi cst dt j n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt r-crq c-crq pn31 vvz pp-f dt n2 vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd av av c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f dt d n2 cc av-jn pp-f dt n2 vvg, j pn31 d n2 n1 cc n1 cc pns32 vvb p-acp d n1 c-acp pn31 vvz pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cst pns32 n1 vvd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 221
738 The which thinge when the late wryters and chefely the schole men haue not taken hede to, they haue boldely, setfurth the bodely presence of thone and thother in the sacrament, The which thing when the late writers and chiefly the school men have not taken heed to, they have boldly, setfurth the bodily presence of thone and tother in the sacrament, dt r-crq n1 c-crq dt j n2 cc av-jn dt n1 n2 vhb xx vvn n1 p-acp, pns32 vhb av-j, av dt j n1 pp-f crd cc n-jn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 221
739 but they be deceaued, for so much as that was neauer the opinion of the Auntientes. but they be deceived, for so much as that was neauer the opinion of the Antients. cc-acp pns32 vbb vvn, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst vbds n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 221
740 And if any one wold bringe furth the boke of sacramentes ascribed to Ambrose, the which putteth this new opiniō of Christes bodelye presence in the sacrament. And if any one would bring forth the book of Sacraments ascribed to Ambrose, the which putteth this new opinion of Christ's bodily presence in the sacrament. cc cs d pi vmd vvi av dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp np1, dt r-crq vvz d j n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
741 It may be boldely answered him, that that boke was neauer Ambroses, because that neyther the style of the speche was Ambroses nor the sentence, the which is contrary to many his sainges in his other bokes. It may be boldly answered him, that that book was neauer Ambrose, Because that neither the style of the speech was Ambrose nor the sentence, the which is contrary to many his sayings in his other books. pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvd pno31, cst d n1 vbds n1 n2, c-acp cst dx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds n2 ccx dt n1, dt r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp d po31 n2-vvg p-acp po31 j-jn n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
742 Nor let no man maruell, thoughe I denye those bokes to be Ambroses, for many bokes were ascribed to the old doctoures that they neauer saw, much lesse made as that boke of the true and false repentance, ascribed to Austen, the which teacheth against Austen naminge him and yet certein haue attributed it to him. Nor let no man marvel, though I deny those books to be Ambrose, for many books were ascribed to the old Doctors that they neauer saw, much less made as that book of the true and false Repentance, ascribed to Austen, the which Teaches against Austen naming him and yet certain have attributed it to him. ccx vvb dx n1 n1, cs pns11 vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi n2, p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n2 cst pns32 n1 vvd, av-d av-dc vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, vvn p-acp np1, dt r-crq vvz p-acp np1 n-vvg pno31 cc av j vhb vvn pn31 p-acp pno31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
743 Certeine men of small consciences haue done this other that they might better sell such bokes, Certain men of small Consciences have done this other that they might better fell such books, j n2 pp-f j n2 vhb vdn d n-jn cst pns32 vmd vvi vvi d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
744 or to make their opinions be beleued and to geue them auctoritie vnder the name of Auntients, or to make their opinions be believed and to give them Authority under the name of Ancients, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 vbb vvn cc pc-acp vvi pno32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
745 or els for some other respects scant honest. or Else for Some other respects scant honest. cc av p-acp d j-jn n2 av-j j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
746 It is no small fault to go aboute vnder other mens auctorities without their consent to make men beleue their opinions, It is no small fault to go about under other men's authorities without their consent to make men believe their opinions, pn31 vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp j-jn ng2 n2 p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvi po32 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
747 as it is a great faulte that their laboure and bokes should be attributed to other. as it is a great fault that their labour and books should be attributed to other. c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 cst po32 n1 cc n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
748 And I say more also againe, that althoughe all the old doctours were of suche opinion that is to say that Christ were bodely present in the sacrament, we be not bounde, And I say more also again, that although all the old Doctors were of such opinion that is to say that christ were bodily present in the sacrament, we be not bound, cc pns11 vvb av-dc av av, cst cs d dt j n2 vbdr pp-f d n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbdr j j p-acp dt n1, pns12 vbb xx vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 221
749 nor we ought not to beleue thē, If they proue it not by the holy scripture the which they neauer did nor it can not be done. nor we ought not to believe them, If they prove it not by the holy scripture the which they neauer did nor it can not be done. ccx pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns32 vvb pn31 xx p-acp dt j n1 dt r-crq pns32 n1 vdd ccx pn31 vmb xx vbi vdn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 222
750 And this is the signe, that as mani as eauer were of this opinion, could neauer hetherto mak reason that might auaile. And this is the Signen, that as mani as eauer were of this opinion, could neauer hitherto make reason that might avail. cc d vbz dt n1, cst p-acp fw-la p-acp n1 vbdr pp-f d n1, vmd vvi av vvi n1 cst vmd vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 222
751 If this bodely presence of Christ in the sacramēt, had bene true, it should haue bene a thinge much belonginge to faith, If this bodily presence of christ in the sacrament, had be true, it should have be a thing much belonging to faith, cs d j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vhd vbn j, pn31 vmd vhi vbn dt n1 av-d vvg p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 222
752 and the Apostolike wrytinges wold haue made vs clere, and suere of it but we see that such a presence is affirmed in no one place of the scripture. and the Apostolic writings would have made us clear, and suere of it but we see that such a presence is affirmed in no one place of the scripture. cc dt j n2-vvg vmd vhi vvn pno12 j, cc j pp-f pn31 cc-acp pns12 vvb cst d dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dx crd n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 222
753 Therfore it is not true but it is an inuentiō of mā, the which ought not to haue any place in gods thinges. Therefore it is not true but it is an invention of man, the which ought not to have any place in God's things. av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt r-crq vmd xx pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp n2 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 222
754 Now there remayneth to answer to their reasons that hold this bodely presēce of Christ in the sacrament. Now there remaineth to answer to their Reasons that hold this bodily presence of christ in the sacrament. av a-acp vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 cst vvb d j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 222
755 They make (as in the beginninge we haue sayde) many profes and reasons, but none auayleth. They make (as in the begin we have said) many profess and Reasons, but none availeth. pns32 vvb (c-acp p-acp dt vvb pns12 vhb vvn) d vvb cc n2, cc-acp pix vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 222
756 And we will not answer, but to three or foure, whiche haue a certeine small shew, And we will not answer, but to three or foure, which have a certain small show, cc pns12 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp p-acp crd cc crd, r-crq vhb dt j j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 222
757 for answeringe to these few it is an easy thinge to answer to all the other. for answering to these few it is an easy thing to answer to all the other. p-acp vvg p-acp d d pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 222
758 One and the first is this, that is to say Chist calleth the consecrated bread his bodye and the wyne his bluod, One and the First is this, that is to say Christ calls the consecrated bred his body and the wine his bluod, crd cc dt ord vbz d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi n1 vvz dt j-vvn n1 po31 n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
759 therfore it is so that the bread is his body ād the wyne his bluod that is that the bread and the wyne, be turne into his bodye and bluod, Therefore it is so that the bred is his body and the wine his bluod that is that the bred and the wine, be turn into his body and bluod, av pn31 vbz av cst dt n1 vbz po31 n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1 cst vbz cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
760 or at the least be there really present, or els he should haue spoken a lye, the which cannot be, seing Christ is the vndeceaueable troth. or At the least be there really present, or Else he should have spoken a lie, the which cannot be, sing christ is the vndeceaueable troth. cc p-acp dt ds vbi a-acp av-j j, cc av pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1, dt r-crq vmbx vbi, vvg np1 vbz dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
761 This is the greatest reason that they can make, the which not withstandinge is nothinge worth, This is the greatest reason that they can make, the which not withstanding is nothing worth, d vbz dt js n1 cst pns32 vmb vvi, dt r-crq xx vvg vbz pix j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
762 yea it commeth of an ignoraunce of the maner of speche of the scripture, or els if it come not of ignoraunce it procedeth of an obstinacye and self willednes because they desire to defend, yea it comes of an ignorance of the manner of speech of the scripture, or Else if it come not of ignorance it Proceedeth of an obstinacy and self willednes Because they desire to defend, uh pn31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av cs pn31 vvb xx pp-f n1 pn31 vvz pp-f dt n1 cc n1 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
763 whether it be (accordinge to the common sainge) right or wronge, that which ones they haue affirmed, whither it be (according to the Common saying) right or wrong, that which ones they have affirmed, cs pn31 vbb (p-acp p-acp dt j n-vvg) vvi cc n-jn, cst r-crq pi2 pns32 vhb vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
764 because thei wolde not seme to haue erred. Because they would not seem to have erred. c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vhi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
765 I answer to this reason, and saye, that Christ sayd the troth and could not speake an vntroth, I answer to this reason, and say, that christ said the troth and could not speak an untroth, pns11 vvb p-acp d n1, cc vvi, cst np1 vvd dt n1 cc vmd xx vvi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
766 because he could not err beinge god. Because he could not err being god. c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi vbg n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
767 And it is true that the bread is Christes bodye and the wyne is his bluod, And it is true that the bred is Christ's body and the wine is his bluod, cc pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 vbz npg1 n1 cc dt n1 vbz po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
768 and I confesse it, but it is true as Christ ment it, not as they wold haue it. and I confess it, but it is true as christ meant it, not as they would have it. cc pns11 vvb pn31, cc-acp pn31 vbz j c-acp np1 vvd pn31, xx c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
769 Christ when he sayd this is my bodye shewinge the bread, ād this is my bluod shewing the wine, did not entend, christ when he said this is my body show the bred, and this is my bluod showing the wine, did not intend, np1 c-crq pns31 vvd d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, vdd xx vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
770 nor went not a bout to saye that that bread was really, and substantially, his bodye, nor went not a bout to say that that bred was really, and substantially, his body, ccx vvd xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vbds av-j, cc av-j, po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 222
771 and the wyne his bluod, but he ment to say that that bread and that wyne, were a sacrament and did signifie his bodye and his bluod: and the wine his bluod, but he meant to say that that bred and that wine, were a sacrament and did signify his body and his bluod: cc dt n1 po31 n1, cc-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi cst d n1 cc d n1, vbdr dt n1 cc vdd vvi po31 n1 cc po31 n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
772 And he folowed the maner of the speche of the scripture, when he speaketh of sacramentes: And he followed the manner of the speech of the scripture, when he speaks of Sacraments: cc pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f n2: (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
773 you know well ynough that Christ alwayes did honoure the holye scripture, alledginge it very often, you know well enough that christ always did honour the holy scripture, alleging it very often, pn22 vvb av av-d cst np1 av vdd n1 dt j n1, vvg pn31 av av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
774 and prouokinge men to the same. and provoking men to the same. cc j-vvg n2 p-acp dt d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
775 And therfore because he knew that the custome of the scripture is to name the sacraments, And Therefore Because he knew that the custom of the scripture is to name the Sacraments, cc av c-acp pns31 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
776 and call them, by the name of the things signified, and represented by them, he also desired to vse that maner of speche, callinge the bread and the wyne his body and bluod, and call them, by the name of the things signified, and represented by them, he also desired to use that manner of speech, calling the bred and the wine his body and bluod, cc vvb pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd, cc vvn p-acp pno32, pns31 av vvd pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
777 because they did signifie both the one and the other, that is to say, he called the bread his bodye, Because they did signify both the one and the other, that is to say, he called the bred his body, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi d dt crd cc dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd dt n1 po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
778 because it did signifie his bodye, and the wyne his bluod because it did signifie his bluod, Because it did signify his body, and the wine his bluod Because it did signify his bluod, c-acp pn31 vdd vvi po31 n1, cc dt n1 po31 n1 c-acp pn31 vdd vvi po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
779 as before S. Augustine hath sayde. as before S. Augustine hath said. c-acp p-acp n1 np1 vhz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 223
780 That the custome of the scripture is to call the sacraments by the name of the thinges signefied by them, it is easelye proued, That the custom of the scripture is to call the Sacraments by the name of the things signified by them, it is Easily proved, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz av-j vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
781 and we haue alreadye sene it in the former talk. and we have already seen it in the former talk. cc pns12 vhb av vvn pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
782 The circuncisiō, was a sacrament of the hebrewish people, and because it was a sacrament, the scripture doth call it couenaūt, The circumcision, was a sacrament of the hebrewish people, and Because it was a sacrament, the scripture does call it Covenant, dt n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1, dt n1 vdz vvi pn31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
783 because it was the signe of gods couenaūt made with Abrahā and his of springe, Because it was the Signen of God's Covenant made with Abrahā and his of spring, c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
784 as it is written in genesis where god doth first call it, the signe of the couenaunt, as it is written in genesis where god does First call it, the Signen of the Covenant, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 c-crq n1 vdz ord vvi pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
785 ād after a few words, he calleth it the couenaunt. and After a few words, he calls it the Covenant. cc p-acp dt d n2, pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
786 The couenaunt was this, that god wold be the god of Abrahā ād of his seed, that is to say, of his of springe. The Covenant was this, that god would be the god of Abrahā and of his seed, that is to say, of his of spring. dt n1 vbds d, cst n1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f po31 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f po31 a-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
787 It is a plaine matter that the circuncision was not really this couenaunt, or promesse, It is a plain matter that the circumcision was not really this Covenant, or promise, pn31 vbz dt j n1 cst dt n1 vbds xx av-j d n1, cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
788 and yet god doth call it couenaunt, because it was the signe of the couenaunt, should we saye that the circuncisiō was in dede gods couenaunt because god called it by this name couenaunte? Sewerly no, and yet god does call it Covenant, Because it was the Signen of the Covenant, should we say that the circumcision was in deed God's Covenant Because god called it by this name Covenant? Surely no, cc av n1 vdz vvi pn31 n1, c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd pns12 vvi d dt n1 vbds p-acp n1 n2 n1 c-acp n1 vvd pn31 p-acp d n1 n1? av-j dx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
789 but we must say, if we will saye well, that therfore god calleth it so, becaus the same is a signe of gods couenaunt, or els of gods promesse. but we must say, if we will say well, that Therefore god calls it so, Because the same is a Signen of God's Covenant, or Else of God's promise. cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vmb vvi av, cst av n1 vvz pn31 av, c-acp dt d vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, cc av pp-f ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
790 And if ani should say what meaneth it that god did vse this maner of speche, Could not he vse the proper maner of speche and not the improper? To this I answer, that god often tymes vseth with vs the custome of men, And if ani should say what means it that god did use this manner of speech, Could not he use the proper manner of speech and not the improper? To this I answer, that god often times uses with us the custom of men, cc cs n1 vmd vvi r-crq vvz pn31 cst n1 vdd vvi d n1 pp-f n1, vmd xx pns31 vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc xx dt j? p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst n1 av n2 vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 223
791 because we be men and he agreeth to oure maner of speche, for so muche as the custome is amonge men, that they call the signes of a thinge, by the self same name, of the same thinge signified. Because we be men and he agreeth to our manner of speech, for so much as the custom is among men, that they call the Signs of a thing, by the self same name, of the same thing signified. c-acp pns12 vbb n2 cc pns31 vvz p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av av-d c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp n2, cst pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 d n1, pp-f dt d n1 vvd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
792 As for example, If at any tyme we should make a couenaunt or an agrement with any man as sone as the agreement and couenaunt is made, we cause to be made, As for Exampl, If At any time we should make a Covenant or an agreement with any man as soon as the agreement and Covenant is made, we cause to be made, p-acp p-acp n1, cs p-acp d n1 pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp av c-acp dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
793 an instrument or a wrytinge of such agrement, and we call it couenaunt or els agrement, not that, that instrument is really such agreement (for the couenaunt and agrement, went before) but because it is a signe of such couenaunt and agrement So we call the wrytinge of a sale or of a purchase, a sale or purchase, an Instrument or a writing of such agreement, and we call it Covenant or Else agreement, not that, that Instrument is really such agreement (for the Covenant and agreement, went before) but Because it is a Signen of such Covenant and agreement So we call the writing of a sale or of a purchase, a sale or purchase, dt n1 cc dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, cc pns12 vvb pn31 n1 cc av n1, xx cst, cst n1 vbz av-j d n1 (c-acp dt n1 cc n1, vvd a-acp) cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 av pns12 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1, dt n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
794 because it is a signe and confirmacion of the sale or purchase. And we do call the wrytinge or the instrument of such thinges, testament, or legacie, Because it is a Signen and confirmation of the sale or purchase. And we do call the writing or the Instrument of such things, Testament, or legacy, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1. cc pns12 vdb vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, n1, cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
795 or gift, because it is the signe and confirmacion of these thinges. Let vs geue an other example which also is of the scripture. or gift, Because it is the Signen and confirmation of these things. Let us give an other Exampl which also is of the scripture. cc n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. vvb pno12 vvi dt j-jn n1 r-crq av vbz pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
796 In Exodus and in many other places, the ceremony of the paschall lambe, is called passouer. In Exodus and in many other places, the ceremony of the paschal lamb, is called passover. p-acp fw-la cc p-acp d j-jn n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, vbz vvn av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
797 And Christ and the Apostels did so call it. And christ and the Apostles did so call it. cc np1 cc dt n2 vdd av vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
798 Christ sayd in saynet luke, I haue ernestly desired, to eat this passouer, before I suffer. christ said in Saint luke, I have earnestly desired, to eat this passover, before I suffer. np1 vvd p-acp n1 zz, pns11 vhb av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi d n1, c-acp pns11 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
799 Here Christ called the paschall lamb passouer. Here christ called the paschal lamb passover. av np1 vvd dt n1 n1 av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
800 And the Apostells said to Christ, where willt thou that we prepare for the to eat the passouer. And the Apostles said to christ, where willt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover. cc dt n2 vvd p-acp np1, q-crq vm2 pns21 cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
801 And for all that, the paschall lamb was not really the passouer, because the passouer as we haue in the same Exodus, was that passage (as it is also sayd before in the ninth reason) the which the Aūgell made whē he strake the first borne of Egypt, And for all that, the paschal lamb was not really the passover, Because the passover as we have in the same Exodus, was that passage (as it is also said before in the ninth reason) the which the Angel made when he strake the First born of Egypt, cc p-acp d d, dt n1 n1 vbds xx av-j dt n1, c-acp dt n1 c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp dt d fw-la, vbds d n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n1) dt r-crq dt n1 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd dt ord vvn pp-f np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
802 ād passed by the houses of the hebrues. Now that passage, was properly, the passouer. and passed by the houses of the hebrews. Now that passage, was properly, the passover. cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. av d n1, vbds av-j, dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
803 But because the lamb was ordeined, that it should be killed and after eaten, with many ceremonyes in signe and remēbraūce of that thinge, But Because the lamb was ordained, that it should be killed and After eaten, with many ceremonies in Signen and remembrance of that thing, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn cc a-acp vvn, p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
804 therfore the scripture calleth it passouer. Therefore the scripture calls it passover. av dt n1 vvz pn31 av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 224
805 Behold how the scripture calleth the sacramētes, by the names of the thinges represented and signified, Behold how the scripture calls the Sacraments, by the names of the things represented and signified, vvb c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn cc vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 224
806 why shall we maruell then that Christe did call the cōsecrated bread his body and the wyne his bluod, why shall we marvel then that Christ did call the consecrated bred his body and the wine his bluod, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av cst np1 vdd vvi dt j-vvn n1 po31 n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 224
807 because they should be signes and a remembraūce of his body and bluod? We ought not to maruell, Because they should be Signs and a remembrance of his body and bluod? We ought not to marvel, c-acp pns32 vmd vbi n2 cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1? pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 224
808 yea it is oure great rudenes and dulnes that we see not this thinge, and why he hath done it, that is to saie whye he calleth the bread his body and the wyne his bluod. yea it is our great rudeness and dulness that we see not this thing, and why he hath done it, that is to say why he calls the bred his body and the wine his bluod. uh pn31 vbz po12 j n1 cc n1 cst pns12 vvb xx d n1, cc c-crq pns31 vhz vdn pn31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 po31 n1 cc dt n1 po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 224
809 Euery man sayth that the sacrament of thanks geuinge doth come in stede of the sacrament of the paschall lambe. Every man say that the sacrament of thanks giving does come in stead of the sacrament of the paschal lamb. d n1 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg vdz vvi p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
810 And if it be so, seinge that the scripture and the Apostels call the same such lamb passouer yea Christ him self in the same supper when he instituted the sacrament of his body and bluod, called that lambe passouer, not for any other cause, And if it be so, sing that the scripture and the Apostles call the same such lamb passover yea christ him self in the same supper when he instituted the sacrament of his body and bluod, called that lamb passover, not for any other cause, cc cs pn31 vbb av, vvg cst dt n1 cc dt n2 vvb dt d d n1 av uh np1 pno31 n1 p-acp dt d n1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vvd d n1 av, xx p-acp d j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
811 but for that it was a signe and a remembraunce of the passouer, why should not the bread be called the body and the wyne the bluod, but for that it was a Signen and a remembrance of the passover, why should not the bred be called the body and the wine the bluod, cc-acp c-acp cst pn31 vbds dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, q-crq vmd xx dt n1 vbb vvn dt n1 cc dt n1 dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
812 because they be signes and a remembraunce of the bodye and the bluod: Because they be Signs and a remembrance of the body and the bluod: c-acp pns32 vbb n2 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
813 euen as the lambe is called passouer, because it is the signe and remembraunce of the passouer. even as the lamb is called passover, Because it is the Signen and remembrance of the passover. av c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn av, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
814 And that rock out of which came furth the water in the desert, paule calleth it Christ, not for any other cause, And that rock out of which Come forth the water in the desert, Paul calls it christ, not for any other cause, cc d n1 av pp-f r-crq vvd av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 vvz pn31 np1, xx p-acp d j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
815 but for that it did signifie Christ, nor there was neauer any men that bi such a sainge wold think that paule ment to affirme, that that stone was really Christ, but for that it did signify christ, nor there was neauer any men that by such a saying would think that Paul meant to affirm, that that stone was really christ, cc-acp c-acp cst pn31 vdd vvi np1, ccx a-acp vbds n1 av-d n2 cst p-acp d dt n-vvg vmd vvi cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 vbds av-j np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
816 but that he ment onely to say that it did signifie Christ. but that he meant only to say that it did signify christ. cc-acp cst pns31 vvd av-j pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vdd vvi np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
817 So likewise let vs saye of the bread and the wyne, that they be called body and bluod, So likewise let us say of the bred and the wine, that they be called body and bluod, av av vvb pno12 vvi pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, cst pns32 vbb vvn n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
818 because they be signes and a remembraunce of such thinges. Because they be Signs and a remembrance of such things. c-acp pns32 vbb n2 cc dt n1 pp-f d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
819 We haue bene longe in answeringe to this reason because in dede the whole consisteth in this declaration that we haue made. We have be long in answering to this reason Because in deed the Whole Consisteth in this declaration that we have made. pns12 vhb vbn av-j p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 c-acp p-acp n1 dt j-jn vvz p-acp d n1 cst pns12 vhb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 225
820 The second reason is this, If Christ were not really in the sacrament S. Paule wold not haue sayde that it should be condemnation to them that should take it vnworthelye, The second reason is this, If christ were not really in the sacrament S. Paul would not have said that it should be condemnation to them that should take it unworthily, dt ord n1 vbz d, cs np1 vbdr xx av-j p-acp dt n1 n1 np1 vmd xx vhi vvn cst pn31 vmd vbi n1 p-acp pno32 cst vmd vvi pn31 av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 225
821 nor he wold not haue sayde, that such should be giltie of the lords bodye and bluod. nor he would not have said, that such should be guilty of the Lords body and bluod. ccx pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn, cst d vmd vbi j pp-f dt n2 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 225
822 For so much as that if Christ be not in the sacrament, there should not be any other thinge but bread and wyne, For so much as that if christ be not in the sacrament, there should not be any other thing but bred and wine, p-acp av av-d c-acp cst cs np1 vbb xx p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vmd xx vbi d j-jn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 225
823 and beinge none other thinge there, it should not be to vs such condemnacion, as it is in dede no condēnation to eate other comē bread and to drink other wyne. and being none other thing there, it should not be to us such condemnation, as it is in deed no condemnation to eat other come bred and to drink other wine. cc vbg pix j-jn n1 a-acp, pn31 vmd xx vbi p-acp pno12 d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 dx n1 pc-acp vvi n-jn vvn n1 cc pc-acp vvi j-jn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 225
824 To this is answered, that therfore paule sayth that they be giltye of the lords body and bluod, the which do take the consecrated bread and wyne and the sacrament vnworthelye, not for because that eather the body or the bluod be in the sacrament, To this is answered, that Therefore Paul say that they be guilty of the Lords body and bluod, the which do take the consecrated bred and wine and the sacrament unworthily, not for Because that eather the body or the bluod be in the sacrament, p-acp d vbz vvn, cst av np1 vvz cst pns32 vbb j pp-f dt n2 n1 cc n1, dt r-crq vdb vvi dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 cc dt n1 av-j, xx p-acp c-acp d zz dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 225
825 but they be therfore giltye of the one and the other, because thei dispise Christs death thei dispise his body and bluod, not goinge with that faith and with that reuerence that they ought to take those holy signes Instituted by Christ in remembraunce of his body and bluod geuen to death for oure raunsome. but they be Therefore guilty of the one and the other, Because they despise Christ death they despise his body and bluod, not going with that faith and with that Reverence that they ought to take those holy Signs Instituted by christ in remembrance of his body and bluod given to death for our ransom. cc-acp pns32 vbb av j pp-f dt crd cc dt n-jn, c-acp pns32 vvb npg1 n1 pns32 vvb po31 n1 cc n1, xx vvg p-acp d n1 cc p-acp d n1 cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi d j n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
826 In old tyme thei that did dispyse or dishonoure the name or the glory of the Romane Empire thei were gyltie of treason against the state of Rome. In old time they that did despise or dishonour the name or the glory of the Roman Empire they were guilty of treason against the state of Rome. p-acp j n1 pns32 d vdd vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 pns32 vbdr j pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
827 And they that had done wronge to Cesars Image or els had defaced any of Cesars writings, This was as if thei had layd violent hands vpon the princes persone. And they that had done wrong to Caesars Image or Else had defaced any of Caesars writings, This was as if they had laid violent hands upon the Princes person. cc pns32 cst vhd vdn n-jn p-acp npg1 n1 cc av vhd vvn d pp-f npg1 n2, d vbds c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn j n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
828 He that wold dishonoure the armes or the badges, of any great state, that prince wold haue estemed such dishonoure and disworship to be cōmitted against his oune person, He that would dishonour the arms or the badges, of any great state, that Prince would have esteemed such dishonour and disworship to be committed against his on person, pns31 cst vmd vvi dt n2 cc dt n2, pp-f d j n1, cst n1 vmd vhi vvn d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp png31 p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
829 for when his badges or els his Armes be dyspysed he him self is dispysed. for when his badges or Else his Arms be despised he him self is despised. c-acp c-crq po31 n2 cc av po31 n2 vbb vvn pns31 pno31 n1 vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
830 So seinge that Iesus Christ the chefe prince of the world hath Instituted the sacramētall bread and wyne, to the intēt that that it should be a remēbraunce of so great a thinge, So sing that Iesus christ the chief Prince of the world hath Instituted the sacramental bred and wine, to the intent that that it should be a remembrance of so great a thing, np1 vvg cst np1 np1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cst d pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
831 and should represent so great a misterye, that is to say, that hath geuen his body and his bluod, and should represent so great a mystery, that is to say, that hath given his body and his bluod, cc vmd vvi av j dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst vhz vvn po31 n1 cc po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
832 and dyed for to deliuer vs from sinn and from euerlastinge death, and to geue vs euerlastinge lyfe: and died for to deliver us from sin and from everlasting death, and to give us everlasting life: cc vvd p-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cc p-acp j n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 j n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
833 Sewerly they that will take these holy signes withoute true repentaunce of there sinnes, and without true faith, Surely they that will take these holy Signs without true Repentance of there Sins, and without true faith, av-j pns32 cst vmb vvi d j n2 p-acp j n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc p-acp j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
834 and without consideration of so great a misterie and benefite they make no counte, nother of Christes body nor his bluod nor of his death, no nor of Christe himself. and without consideration of so great a mystery and benefit they make no count, neither of Christ's body nor his bluod nor of his death, no nor of Christ himself. cc p-acp n1 pp-f av j dt n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb dx vvb, av-dx pp-f npg1 n1 ccx po31 n1 ccx pp-f po31 n1, uh-dx ccx pp-f np1 px31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
835 it is no maruell therfore, that they, who go to take such a sacrament vnworthelye, do eate and drinke Iudgement, that is to say condemnation, it is no marvel Therefore, that they, who go to take such a sacrament unworthily, do eat and drink Judgement, that is to say condemnation, pn31 vbz dx n1 av, cst pns32, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi d dt n1 av-j, vdb vvi cc vvi n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
836 because when they dispyse the signes of so great thinges, they do consequently dispyse the same thinges, Because when they despise the Signs of so great things, they do consequently despise the same things, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f av j n2, pns32 vdb av-j vvi dt d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
837 and him also that did institute such signes. and him also that did institute such Signs. cc pno31 av cst vdd vvi d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
838 It is not proued by this that Christ is enclosed in this sacrament, but the contrary. It is not proved by this that christ is enclosed in this sacrament, but the contrary. pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp d cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, cc-acp dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 226
839 The third reason the which semeth to haue some shew is this, that is to say that if Christ were not here in this sacrament, there should not be wrought any such great myracles, as men see. The third reason the which Seemeth to have Some show is this, that is to say that if christ were not Here in this sacrament, there should not be wrought any such great Miracles, as men see. dt ord n1 dt r-crq vvz pc-acp vhi d n1 vbz d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst cs np1 vbdr xx av p-acp d n1, pc-acp vmd xx vbi vvn d d j n2, c-acp n2 vvb. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 226
840 Sometyme it is seen that the hostes haue cast out bluod and such bluod is kept in many places. Sometime it is seen that the hosts have cast out bluod and such bluod is kept in many places. av pn31 vbz vvn cst dt n2 vhb vvn av n1 cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 226
841 It is red in the lyfe of Saint Gregorie, that the consecrated bread maruelouslye chaunged into a mans finger. It is read in the life of Saint Gregory, that the consecrated bred marvelously changed into a men finger. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst dt j-vvn n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 226
842 It is red that that the brute beastes did knele doune at the presence of the thankes geuinge. It is read that that the brutus beasts did knee down At the presence of the thanks giving. pn31 vbz vvn cst d dt n1 n2 vdd n1 p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 226
843 And somtyme there apered a childe when the host was listed vp. And sometime there appeared a child when the host was listed up. cc av a-acp vvd dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbds vvd p-acp. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 227
844 What shallbe sayde to these great myracles, sewerlye if Christ were not in the sacrament god wold neauer haue wrought these great signes. What shall said to these great Miracles, sewerlye if christ were not in the sacrament god would neauer have wrought these great Signs. q-crq vmb vvn p-acp d j n2, av-j cs np1 vbdr xx p-acp dt n1 n1 vmd n1 vhi vvn d j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 227
845 This reason is nothinge worth, and it is like the reason that they make, that defended purgatorie with saing that there was heard certaine lamentable voices of the soules of the dead which desired help of there parents or frends, that they wold cause to be sayd masses and chefely those masses that be called Saint Gregories, This reason is nothing worth, and it is like the reason that they make, that defended purgatory with saying that there was herd certain lamentable voices of the Souls of the dead which desired help of there Parents or Friends, that they would cause to be said masses and chiefly those masses that be called Saint Gregories, d n1 vbz pix j, cc pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 cst pns32 vvb, cst vvd n1 p-acp vvg cst pc-acp vbds vvn j j n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j r-crq vvd n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvn n2 cc av-jn d n2 cst vbb vvn n1 npg1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
846 and as sone as they were sayd those voyces were heard no more. and as soon as they were said those voices were herd no more. cc c-acp av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn d n2 vbdr vvn av-dx av-dc. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
847 It is told also in the lyfe of a certeyne seinct (but in dede a fryars saincte) that he saw ones a valley full of soules, the which desired help, It is told also in the life of a certain seinct (but in deed a Friars saint) that he saw ones a valley full of Souls, the which desired help, pn31 vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (cc-acp p-acp n1 dt n2 n1) cst pns31 vvd pi2 dt n1 j pp-f n2, dt r-crq vvd n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
848 and that seinct was moued to pytye of those poore soules. and that seinct was moved to pity of those poor Souls. cc d n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
849 I leaue to you to thinke how many those soules ought to be, that filled that valleye, I leave to you to think how many those Souls ought to be, that filled that valley, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi c-crq d d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi, cst vvd d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
850 when he had sayd I cannot tell how many masses (because I do not well remember the storye) he returned to se the vally and he found them no more there, when he had said I cannot tell how many masses (Because I do not well Remember the story) he returned to see the valley and he found them no more there, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn pns11 vmbx vvi c-crq d n2 (c-acp pns11 vdb xx av vvi dt n1) pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc pns31 vvd pno32 dx av-dc a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
851 because they were delyuered out of purgatorye. Because they were Delivered out of purgatory. c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av pp-f n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
852 I do much maruell that all the soules in purgatorye went not thether into that vally that thei all might haue bene deliuered by that sainctes Masses. Ergo there is a purgatorye. I do much marvel that all the Souls in purgatory went not thither into that valley that they all might have be Delivered by that Saints Masses. Ergo there is a purgatory. pns11 vdb d n1 cst d dt n2 p-acp n1 vvd xx av p-acp cst n1 cst pns32 d vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n2 n2. fw-la pc-acp vbz dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
853 What will the lutheranes that denye purgatorye say here what will they saie? Thei that you call lutherans, will sai that you be a blynde sorte of superstitious, I will not sai ignoraunt Idiots of gods causes, What will the Lutherans that deny purgatory say Here what will they say? They that you call Lutherans, will sai that you be a blind sort of superstitious, I will not sai ignorant Idiots of God's Causes, q-crq vmb dt n2 cst vvi n1 vvi av q-crq vmb pns32 vvi? pns32 cst pn22 vvb n2, vmb zz cst pn22 vbb dt j n1 pp-f j, pns11 vmb xx zz j n2 pp-f n2 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
854 and that you haue no faith in Christe, thinkinge that the materiall fier, can do that to the soules, that onely Christ hath done with his pretious bluod that is to saye to purge them, and that you have no faith in Christ, thinking that the material fire, can do that to the Souls, that only christ hath done with his precious bluod that is to say to purge them, cc cst pn22 vhb dx n1 p-acp np1, vvg cst dt j-jn n1, vmb vdi d p-acp dt n2, cst av-j np1 vhz vdn p-acp po31 j n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
855 and perfectly to satiffie gods iustice for all the sinnes of the beleuers. and perfectly to satiffie God's Justice for all the Sins of the believers. cc av-j p-acp vvb n2 n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
856 And they will saye that you deserue to be begyled, and mocked by the deuell, that leadeth you to think that the soules of the dead do lament and desire masses, And they will say that you deserve to be beguiled, and mocked by the Devil, that leads you to think that the Souls of the dead do lament and desire masses, cc pns32 vmb vvi cst pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, cst vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 pp-f dt j vdb vvi cc vvi n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
857 and ye perceaue not that he is the same wicked spirite, the which fayneth himself to be the soules of the dead, and you perceive not that he is the same wicked Spirit, the which feigneth himself to be the Souls of the dead, cc pn22 vvb xx cst pns31 vbz dt d j n1, dt r-crq vvz px31 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 227
858 and desireth help, and caryeth aboute youre brayne, and maketh you beleue that glow wormes be lanternes, The soules of the dead go not a solasinge here ād there (as Chrisostome vpon S. Mathew, saith very well) but thei abyde in there places apointed vnto thē, those soules of the faithfull and godlye abyde with Christ, the other abyde in there place lokinge for there finall condemnation. and Desires help, and Carrieth about your brain, and makes you believe that glow worms be lanterns, The Souls of the dead go not a solasinge Here and there (as Chrysostom upon S. Matthew, Says very well) but they abide in there places appointed unto them, those Souls of the faithful and godly abide with christ, the other abide in there place looking for there final condemnation. cc vvz n1, cc vvz p-acp po22 n1, cc vvz pn22 vvi d vvi n2 vbb n2, dt n2 pp-f dt j vvb xx dt j av cc a-acp (c-acp np1 p-acp np1 np1, vvz av av) cc-acp pns32 vvb p-acp a-acp n2 vvd p-acp pno32, d n2 pp-f dt j cc j vvi p-acp np1, dt n-jn vvi p-acp a-acp n1 vvg p-acp a-acp j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 228
859 Euen so I saye of these maner myracles (thoughe thei weare in dede) that thei be none other but illusions and disceyts of sathan, Even so I say of these manner Miracles (though they wear in deed) that they be none other but illusions and disceyts of sathan, av av pns11 vvb pp-f d n1 n2 (cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1) cst pns32 vbb pix j-jn p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f fw-ge, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
860 for to geue credit to the Masse, and to beinge to passe that we should not beleue sewerly in Christe. for to give credit to the Mass, and to being to pass that we should not believe Surely in Christ. c-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp vbg p-acp n1 cst pns12 vmd xx vvi av-j p-acp np1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
861 And god by his iust iudgement doth suffer these disceyts, because we will not receaue the knowledge of the troth nor beleue the holy gospell. And god by his just judgement does suffer these disceyts, Because we will not receive the knowledge of the troth nor believe the holy gospel. cc n1 p-acp po31 j n1 vdz vvi d n2, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 ccx vvi dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
862 And for this most great sinne, he will that we shall beleue lyes, and be deceaued. And for this most great sin, he will that we shall believe lies, and be deceived. cc p-acp d av-ds j n1, pns31 vmb d pns12 vmb vvi n2, cc vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
863 Nor sewerly we deserue none other, but to receaue and allow Antichristes myracles, as sainct paule sayth to the Thessalonicenses, seing that we will not stand to gods worde. Nor Surely we deserve none other, but to receive and allow Antichristes Miracles, as saint Paul say to the Thessalonians, sing that we will not stand to God's word. ccx av-j pns12 vvb pi j-jn, cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi npg1 n2, c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt np1, vvg cst pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp ng1 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
864 The holy scripture and gods worde ought without any doubt to be in much more credit with vs, The holy scripture and God's word ought without any doubt to be in much more credit with us, dt j n1 cc ng1 n1 vmd p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp d dc n1 p-acp pno12, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
865 then as many such myracles, the which in dede be all lyes, yea then as many myracles althoughe they be true, then as many such Miracles, the which in deed be all lies, yea then as many Miracles although they be true, av c-acp d d n2, dt r-crq p-acp n1 vbb d n2, uh av c-acp d n2 cs pns32 vbb j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
866 as can be wrought in the world. as can be wrought in the world. c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
867 The whiche worde of god doth affirme and say that Christ Iesus is in heauen, and that from thence he shall come to Iudge the lyuing and dead, The which word of god does affirm and say that christ Iesus is in heaven, and that from thence he shall come to Judge the living and dead, dt r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi cc vvb cst np1 np1 vbz p-acp n1, cc cst p-acp av pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
868 and there he shall abyde, as peter sayth in the Acts of the Apostels vntill the tyme of the restitution of all thinges, and there he shall abide, as peter say in the Acts of the Apostles until the time of the restitution of all things, cc a-acp pns31 vmb vvi, p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
869 and it maketh vs likewise to vnderstand that the sacramentes be signes, and be not the thinges signified, let vs take hede, and it makes us likewise to understand that the Sacraments be Signs, and be not the things signified, let us take heed, cc pn31 vvz pno12 av pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 vbb n2, cc vbb xx dt n2 vvd, vvb pno12 vvi n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
870 and geue credit to these thinges that be clere and plaine, If we will not be disceaued, and give credit to these things that be clear and plain, If we will not be disceaued, cc vvi n1 p-acp d n2 cst vbb j cc j, cs pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
871 and not to the opiniōs and phantasies of mē, which be not founde in the scripture, but be clerely against them: and not to the opinions and fantasies of men, which be not found in the scripture, but be clearly against them: cc xx p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbb av-j p-acp pno32: (30) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 228
872 They make another reason, the which I wold haue sayd nothinge of, because it is allready answered, They make Another reason, the which I would have said nothing of, Because it is already answered, pns32 vvb j-jn n1, dt r-crq pns11 vmd vhi vvn pix pp-f, c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 228
873 yet for so much as they bringein with the same, certeine examples or similitudes to geue a coloure to their opinion, of the which we haue not yet spoken we will saie of them a few words to the greather and more plentifull clerenes of the truthe. yet for so much as they bringein with the same, certain Examples or Similitudes to give a colour to their opinion, of the which we have not yet spoken we will say of them a few words to the greather and more plentiful clearness of the truth. av c-acp av av-d c-acp pns32 av p-acp dt d, j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, pp-f dt r-crq pns12 vhb xx av vvn pns12 vmb vvi pp-f pno32 dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 cc av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 228
874 They saye, that god can bringe it to passe, that is to saie, that whole Christ great ād thick as he was on the Crosse, should be in the sacramēt, They say, that god can bring it to pass, that is to say, that Whole christ great and thick as he was on the Cross, should be in the sacrament, pns32 vvb, cst n1 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst j-jn np1 j cc j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 228
875 and that he should be whole in euery parte of the same as the soule is whole in the whole bodye, and that he should be Whole in every part of the same as the soul is Whole in the Whole body, cc cst pns31 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt d p-acp dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 228
876 and whole in euery parte of the bodye, and that he should be as man, in many places, in heuen on earth vpon all altares, and Whole in every part of the body, and that he should be as man, in many places, in heaven on earth upon all altares, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp n1, p-acp d n2, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d vvz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
877 and in euery other place where the sacrament of thanks geuinge is. and in every other place where the sacrament of thanks giving is. cc p-acp d j-jn n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg vbz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
878 He can turne one body into another, as shall seme good and lik him, because he is almighty, He can turn one body into Another, as shall seem good and like him, Because he is almighty, pns31 vmb vvi crd n1 p-acp j-jn, c-acp vmb vvi j cc av-j pno31, c-acp pns31 vbz j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
879 then he can make that the bread shalbe turned into his bodye, and the wyne into his bluod. then he can make that the bred shall turned into his body, and the wine into his bluod. cs pns31 vmb vvi d dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
880 Seing he could create the world of nothinge, he can much easelyer chaunge one thinge into another. Sing he could create the world of nothing, he can much easelyer change one thing into Another. vvb pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f pix, pns31 vmb d jc n1 pi n1 p-acp j-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
881 They geue eyample of Moyses rodd, the which was turned into a serpent and then the serpent was turned againe into the rod likewise the waters of Egypt were turned into bluod. They give eyample of Moses rod, the which was turned into a serpent and then the serpent was turned again into the rod likewise the waters of Egypt were turned into bluod. pns32 vvb n1 pp-f np1 n1, dt r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cc av dt n1 vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1 av dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 229
882 Concerninge the being of whole Christ in the sacrament, as great and thick, as he is in heauen, they geue the similitude of the heauen which we see, the which being so great, is not withstandinge whole in oure litle eye. Concerning the being of Whole christ in the sacrament, as great and thick, as he is in heaven, they give the similitude of the heaven which we see, the which being so great, is not withstanding Whole in our little eye. vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp j cc j, c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp n1, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb, dt r-crq vbg av j, vbz xx vvg j-jn p-acp po12 j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
883 Likewise oure whole face, apereth in a glasse that is much lesse then the face is, Likewise our Whole face, appeareth in a glass that is much less then the face is, av po12 j-jn n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 cst vbz d dc cs dt n1 vbz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
884 yea the whole man, is seen in a litle glasse. yea the Whole man, is seen in a little glass. uh dt j-jn n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
885 Concerning the being of whole Christ in euery parte of the sacrament, they gyue the similitude of oure soule, Concerning the being of Whole christ in every part of the sacrament, they gyve the similitude of our soul, vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
886 as we haue already sayd the which is whole in the whole and whole in euery parte of the body Oure face also is whole in the whole glasse and whole in euery parte of the glasse, as we have already said the which is Whole in the Whole and Whole in every part of the body Oure face also is Whole in the Whole glass and Whole in every part of the glass, c-acp pns12 vhb av vvn dt r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 n1 av vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
887 after this sorte, that is to saye, that if the glasse should be broken in many partes, oure whole face wold apere in euery one of them. After this sort, that is to say, that if the glass should be broken in many parts, our Whole face would apere in every one of them. p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2, po12 j-jn n1 vmd fw-la p-acp d crd pp-f pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
888 Concerning Christes bodely beinge in many places, that is to say in heauen, on the earth and in euery place where the sacrament is, they geue the similitude of a man the which should haue about him many glasses in euery one of these glasses the forme of a man will apere. Concerning Christ's bodily being in many places, that is to say in heaven, on the earth and in every place where the sacrament is, they give the similitude of a man the which should have about him many glasses in every one of these glasses the Form of a man will apere. vvg npg1 j vbg p-acp d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt r-crq vmd vhi p-acp pno31 d n2 p-acp d crd pp-f d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb fw-la. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
889 Likwise if one speak in the presence of many persons, his voice is but one, and yet it is whole in dyuers mens eares. Likewise if one speak in the presence of many Persons, his voice is but one, and yet it is Whole in Diverse men's ears. av cs pi vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, po31 n1 vbz p-acp crd, cc av pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp j ng2 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
890 If nature bringe this to passe, that is to saye, that one thinge may be in dyuers places, much more Christ who is god the maker of nature can bringe it to passe in his body, that is to saye that first the bread, should be turned into his bodye and the wyne into his bluod, If nature bring this to pass, that is to say, that one thing may be in Diverse places, much more christ who is god the maker of nature can bring it to pass in his body, that is to say that First the bred, should be turned into his body and the wine into his bluod, cs n1 vvb d pc-acp vvi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pi n1 vmb vbi p-acp j n2, av-d av-dc np1 r-crq vbz n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst ord dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
891 and after, then that it should be whole in the whole hoste and in the cupp, and After, then that it should be Whole in the Whole host and in the cup, cc a-acp, av cst pn31 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
892 and whole in euery parte of the sacrament, and that it should be in dyuers places, and Whole in every part of the sacrament, and that it should be in Diverse places, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst pn31 vmd vbi p-acp j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 229
893 If he can do those thinges, and will doo them, as we vnderstand by the words of the sacrament, the whiche say, this is my bodye shewing the bread, If he can do those things, and will do them, as we understand by the words of the sacrament, the which say, this is my body showing the bred, cs pns31 vmb vdi d n2, cc vmb vdi pno32, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vvb, d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 230
894 and this is my bluod sh• … winge the wyne, then they be done, because it is written in the psalme Quaecun { que } uoluit, fecit dominus, All thinges that the lord wold do he did. and this is my bluod sh• … wing the wine, then they be done, Because it is written in the psalm Quaecun { que } uoluit, fecit dominus, All things that the lord would do he did. cc d vbz po11 n1 n1 … n1 dt n1, cs pns32 vbb vdn, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la, d n2 cst dt n1 vmd vdi pns31 vdd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 230
895 I answer first to the reason it self, and after I will speake of the similitudes, To the reason, that is to say if god can do it, I answer First to the reason it self, and After I will speak of the Similitudes, To the reason, that is to say if god can do it, pns11 vvb ord p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, cc c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi cs n1 vmb vdi pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
896 therfore he hath done it, I say that it awayleth not, and it is already answered before in oure seauenth reason that god doth not all that he can do, Therefore he hath done it, I say that it awayleth not, and it is already answered before in our Seventh reason that god does not all that he can do, av pns31 vhz vdn pn31, pns11 vvb cst pn31 vvz xx, cc pn31 vbz av vvn a-acp p-acp po12 ord n1 cst n1 vdz xx d cst pns31 vmb vdi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
897 as we geue the example of the twelue thousand legions of Aungels the which god if he wold, could haue sent to help Christ, as we give the Exampl of the twelue thousand legions of Angels the which god if he would, could have sent to help christ, c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt crd crd n2 pp-f n2 dt r-crq n1 cs pns31 vmd, vmd vhi vvn pc-acp vvi np1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
898 and yet he sent them not. and yet he sent them not. cc av pns31 vvd pno32 xx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
899 God can bringe to passe that we all maie walke vpon the sea without shippes as some tyme Christ did, God can bring to pass that we all may walk upon the sea without ships as Some time christ did, np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi cst pns12 d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 c-acp d n1 np1 vdd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
900 And as it is written in the boke of wysdom, and yet he doth it not. And as it is written in the book of Wisdom, and yet he does it not. cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av pns31 vdz pn31 xx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
901 Oure question is not whether god can do it or no, but it is whether god hath done it or no. Oure question is not whither god can do it or no, but it is whither god hath done it or no. np1 n1 vbz xx cs n1 vmb vdi pn31 cc uh-dx, cc-acp pn31 vbz c-crq n1 vhz vdn pn31 cc uh-dx. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
902 Thei saiyes and we saye no, It belongeth to them to proue that he hath done it and that he doth it a fresh, the which they shall neauer do nor can neauer bringe it to passe by gods word, this is a suer rule. They saiyes and we say no, It belongeth to them to prove that he hath done it and that he does it a fresh, the which they shall neauer doe nor can neauer bring it to pass by God's word, this is a sure Rule. pns32 vvb cc pns12 vvb av-dx, pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vhz vdn pn31 cc cst pns31 vdz pn31 av j, dt r-crq pns32 vmb vvi n1 ccx vmb n1 vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1, d vbz dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
903 Concerninge that they go aboute to saye, that god had desire to do it, this is not onely false but most false. Concerning that they go about to say, that god had desire to do it, this is not only false but most false. vvg cst pns32 vvb p-acp pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vdi pn31, d vbz xx av-j j p-acp ds j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
904 What reason is this, Christ sayd this is my body shewinge the bread, and this is my bluod shewinge the wyne, What reason is this, christ said this is my body show the bred, and this is my bluod show the wine, q-crq n1 vbz d, np1 vvd d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
905 therfore he will that the bread should be turned into his body and the wyne into his bluod, Therefore he will that the bred should be turned into his body and the wine into his bluod, av pns31 vmb d dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
906 or at the least that he should be in the sacrament, in such sort as they say? This reason doth not deserue any answer, or At the least that he should be in the sacrament, in such sort as they say? This reason does not deserve any answer, cc p-acp dt ds cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 c-acp pns32 vvb? d n1 vdz xx vvi d n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
907 for so much as Christ by these words, ment not to saye any other but that the bread and the wyne, were a sacramēt and signes of his body and bluod and ment not to saye that which they affirme, for so much as christ by these words, meant not to say any other but that the bred and the wine, were a sacrament and Signs of his body and bluod and meant not to say that which they affirm, c-acp av av-d c-acp np1 p-acp d n2, vvd xx pc-acp vvi d n-jn p-acp cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vbdr dt n1 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 cc vvd xx pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns32 vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
908 as before we haue so often declared. as before we have so often declared. c-acp c-acp pns12 vhb av av vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 230
909 The exāples or similitudes that they bringe furth be not to the purpose, and thei be rather dissimilitudes then otherwise. The Examples or Similitudes that they bring forth be not to the purpose, and they be rather dissimilitudes then otherwise. dt n2 cc n2 cst pns32 vvb av vbb xx p-acp dt n1, cc pns32 vbb av n2 av av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 230
910 The example of Moyses rodd turned into the serpent, and after the serpent turned into the rod, The Exampl of Moses rod turned into the serpent, and After the serpent turned into the rod, dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 230
911 and of the waters turned into bluod, it is not like, because the serpent, into the which the rodd was turned, was not before, but was newly made. and of the waters turned into bluod, it is not like, Because the serpent, into the which the rod was turned, was not before, but was newly made. cc pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp n1, pn31 vbz xx av-j, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, vbds xx a-acp, cc-acp vbds av-j vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
912 Likewise that bluod into the which the waters were turned was newlye made, and was not before, Likewise that bluod into the which the waters were turned was newly made, and was not before, av d n1 p-acp dt r-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn vbds av-j vvn, cc vbds xx a-acp, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
913 but Christes body and his bluod were and be, before the bread. They put certayne turninges against nature, not maruelous but rather monstrous and Imaginatiue. but Christ's body and his bluod were and be, before the bred. They put certain turnings against nature, not marvelous but rather monstrous and Imaginative. cc-acp npg1 n1 cc po31 n1 vbdr cc vbb, p-acp dt n1. pns32 vvd j n2-vvg p-acp n1, xx j cc-acp av j cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
914 Let them geue me but one example in the hole scripture, that god eauer turned one thinge into another that was before, they shall not fynde it. Let them give me but one Exampl in the hold scripture, that god eauer turned one thing into Another that was before, they shall not find it. vvb pno32 vvi pno11 p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, cst n1 n1 vvd crd n1 p-acp j-jn cst vbds a-acp, pns32 vmb xx vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
915 How dare they then be so bold to affirme such a thinge yea that which is more, to go aboute to make men beleue it as an article of the fayth and yet thei cannot neather proue it by gods worde, How Dare they then be so bold to affirm such a thing yea that which is more, to go about to make men believe it as an article of the faith and yet they cannot nether prove it by God's word, np1 vvb pns32 av vbi av j pc-acp vvi d dt n1 uh cst r-crq vbz av-dc, pc-acp vvi p-acp pc-acp vvi n2 vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc av pns32 vmbx j vvi pn31 p-acp ng1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
916 nor bringe furth any example, that eauer any lyke thinge was done? The example of the heauen that it is in oure eye which is litle, is nothinge worthe, nor bring forth any Exampl, that eauer any like thing was done? The Exampl of the heaven that it is in our eye which is little, is nothing worth, ccx vvi av d n1, cst n1 d av-j n1 vbds vdn? dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pn31 vbz p-acp po12 n1 r-crq vbz j, vbz pix j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
917 because the heauē is not really in oure eye but there is onely the image or the similitude of the heauen the which similitude is litle, Because the heaven is not really in our eye but there is only the image or the similitude of the heaven the which similitude is little, c-acp dt n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp po12 n1 cc-acp pc-acp vbz av-j dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt r-crq n1 vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
918 as the eye, nor it is not vnconuenient that the similitude or the Image of a great thinge shuld be litle, as the eye, nor it is not unconvenient that the similitude or the Image of a great thing should be little, c-acp dt n1, ccx pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmd vbi j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
919 as the Image of Cesar was in the coyne that was shewed to Christ by the pharisees, the Image of Cesar was in that coyne the which was much lesse then Cesar himself and neuertheles it did represent Cesar who was great and much greater then that Image. as the Image of Cesar was in the coin that was showed to christ by the Pharisees, the Image of Cesar was in that coin the which was much less then Cesar himself and nevertheless it did represent Cesar who was great and much greater then that Image. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp d n1 dt r-crq vbds av-d av-dc cs np1 px31 cc av pn31 vdd vvi np1 r-crq vbds j cc av-d jc cs d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
920 We will say the like of the Image of the man in the glasse the which althoughe that it be muche lesse then the man, We will say the like of the Image of the man in the glass the which although that it be much less then the man, pns12 vmb vvi dt av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 dt r-crq cs cst pn31 vbb d dc cs dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
921 yet it doth represent the man. yet it does represent the man. av pn31 vdz vvi dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
922 This is no great matter, that the Image of agreat thinge should be litle, but it should be agreat matter that agreater body should be conteined in one much lesse as they say of Christ, that great and thick as he was vpō the wood of the crosse, This is no great matter, that the Image of agreat thing should be little, but it should be agreat matter that agreater body should be contained in one much less as they say of christ, that great and thick as he was upon the wood of the cross, d vbz dx j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 vmd vbi j, cc-acp pn31 vmd vbi j n1 cst jc n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp crd d dc c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f np1, cst j cc j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
923 and as presently he is in heauen, he should be whole conteyned in a litle cake. and as presently he is in heaven, he should be Whole contained in a little cake. cc c-acp av-j pns31 vbz p-acp n1, pns31 vmd vbi j-jn vvn p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
924 They that geue these examples of heauen and of the thinges that be seen in glasses do not proue that agreat bodye is conteyned in a litle as they say of Christ, that he is conteyned in the hoste, They that give these Examples of heaven and of the things that be seen in glasses do not prove that agreat body is contained in a little as they say of christ, that he is contained in the host, pns32 cst vvb d n2 pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp n2 vdb xx vvi cst j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
925 but they proue onely the Image or similitude of agreat thinge may be whole in a litle thinge, the which we denie not, but they prove only the Image or similitude of agreat thing may be Whole in a little thing, the which we deny not, cc-acp pns32 vvb av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt j n1, dt r-crq pns12 vvb xx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 231
926 but if the similitude or image of agreat thinge be in a litle thinge, this is because, that that Image it self also is litle and no greater then that body wher in it apereth, but if the similitude or image of agreat thing be in a little thing, this is Because, that that Image it self also is little and no greater then that body where in it appeareth, cc-acp cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1 vbb p-acp dt j n1, d vbz p-acp, cst cst n1 pn31 n1 av vbz j cc dx jc cs d n1 c-crq p-acp pn31 vvz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 232
927 yea it is lesse, so that these exāples be not to the purpose. yea it is less, so that these Examples be not to the purpose. uh pn31 vbz av-dc, av cst d n2 vbb xx p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 232
928 To the other similitudes I say also that they auayle not, that of the soule that it should be whole in the whole bodye, To the other Similitudes I say also that they avail not, that of the soul that it should be Whole in the Whole body, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pns11 vvb av cst pns32 vvi xx, cst pp-f dt n1 cst pn31 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
929 and whole in euery parte of the bodye. and Whole in every part of the body. cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
930 This is because the soule seing that it geueth lyfe to all the bodye as it is playne, must nedes be in euery parte of the bodye for so much as that seinge it geueth lyfe not onely to the whole body, This is Because the soul sing that it Giveth life to all the body as it is plain, must needs be in every part of the body for so much as that sing it Giveth life not only to the Whole body, d vbz p-acp dt n1 vvg cst pn31 vvz n1 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbz j, vmb av vbi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp av av-d c-acp d vvb pn31 vvz n1 xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
931 but to euery parte of the same. but to every part of the same. cc-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f dt d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
932 It is necessarye that it should be in all the partes, because that if it were not in any parte, that parte should not be a lyue, It is necessary that it should be in all the parts, Because that if it were not in any part, that part should not be a live, pn31 vbz j cst pn31 vmd vbi p-acp d dt n2, c-acp cst cs pn31 vbdr xx p-acp d n1, cst n1 vmd xx vbi dt vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
933 And because that the soule, wheresoeauer it is, of necessitye it must be whole there being vndyuidable and not hauing partes because it is a spirite, there fore it is necessary, that the soule be whole in the whole, And Because that the soul, wheresoeauer it is, of necessity it must be Whole there being vndyuidable and not having parts Because it is a Spirit, there before it is necessary, that the soul be Whole in the Whole, cc c-acp cst dt n1, n1 pn31 vbz, pp-f n1 pn31 vmb vbi j-jn pc-acp vbg j cc xx vhg n2 c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, a-acp p-acp pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 vbb j-jn p-acp dt j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
934 and whole in euery parte of the body, but Christes body not being a spirite, and hauinge many partes beinge longe, brode, and thinke, cannot be whole in the whole, and Whole in every part of the body, but Christ's body not being a Spirit, and having many parts being long, broad, and think, cannot be Whole in the Whole, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp npg1 n1 xx vbg dt n1, cc vhg d n2 vbg av-j, j, cc vvi, vmbx vbi j-jn p-acp dt j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
935 and whole in euery parte of the place where he is, and as it is repugnaunte, to a bodye to be a spirite so is it repugnant to it to be vndeuydhable in a place. and Whole in every part of the place where he is, and as it is repugnaunte, to a body to be a Spirit so is it repugnant to it to be vndeuydhable in a place. cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz, cc c-acp pn31 vbz n1, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 av vbz pn31 j p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
936 To the other similitude of oure face, the which is whole in the whole and whole in euery parte of the glasse after this sorte, that is to saye, that when the glasse is broken, the Image of the face is in euery peece of the glasse. To the other similitude of our face, the which is Whole in the Whole and Whole in every part of the glass After this sort, that is to say, that when the glass is broken, the Image of the face is in every piece of the glass. p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
937 I say they be deceaued, nor it is not true that one Image is in all those peeces of the glasse, I say they be deceived, nor it is not true that one Image is in all those Pieces of the glass, pns11 vvb pns32 vbb vvn, ccx pn31 vbz xx j cst pi n1 vbz p-acp d d n2 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
938 when it is broken, but there be manye Images and so many as there be peeces of the broken glasse, deuyded the one from the other. when it is broken, but there be many Images and so many as there be Pieces of the broken glass, divided the one from the other. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbi d n2 cc av av-d c-acp pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, vvn dt crd p-acp dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
939 It is true in dede that they be like, but thei be not the self same as the self same bodye of Christ is in all the peeces, after their Imagination. It is true in deed that they be like, but they be not the self same as the self same body of christ is in all the Pieces, After their Imagination. pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbb j, cc-acp pns32 vbb xx dt n1 d c-acp dt n1 d n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp d dt n2, p-acp po32 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 232
940 To the other two exāples with the which they wold proue, that one thinge may be in many places, I saye to the first, that is to saye, to that which saieth that the Image of one mā may be in diuers glasses, To the other two Examples with the which they would prove, that one thing may be in many places, I say to the First, that is to say, to that which Saith that the Image of one man may be in diverse glasses, p-acp dt j-jn crd n2 p-acp dt r-crq pns32 vmd vvi, cst pi n1 vmb vbi p-acp d n2, pns11 vvb p-acp dt ord, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp cst r-crq vvz d dt n1 pp-f crd n1 vmb vbi p-acp j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 232
941 if a man were set aboute with many glasses, for so much as that the Image of the same man shalbe in euery one of those glasses. if a man were Set about with many glasses, for so much as that the Image of the same man shall in every one of those glasses. cs dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp d n2, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vmb|vbi p-acp d crd pp-f d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 232
942 I say that those Images that shalbe in dyuers glasses shall not be one onely but as many as there shalbe glasses, I say that those Images that shall in Diverse glasses shall not be one only but as many as there shall glasses, pns11 vvb cst d n2 cst vmb p-acp j n2 vmb xx vbi crd j cc-acp p-acp d c-acp a-acp vmb|vbi n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 232
943 albeit that they shalbe like, and therfore the example auayleth not, It had bene behouefull if it should haue auayled, that one self Image and no more should haue bene in dyuers glasses the which is false. albeit that they shall like, and Therefore the Exampl availeth not, It had be behoveful if it should have availed, that one self Image and no more should have be in Diverse glasses the which is false. cs cst pns32 vmb|vbi av-j, cc av dt n1 vvz xx, pn31 vhd vbn j cs pn31 vmd vhi vvd, cst pi n1 n1 cc dx dc vmd vhi vbn p-acp j n2 dt r-crq vbz j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
944 To the last example the which sayth, that one self voyce is in dyuers eares, therfore one bodelye thinge may be in dyuerse places. To the last Exampl the which say, that one self voice is in Diverse ears, Therefore one bodily thing may be in diverse places. p-acp dt ord n1 dt r-crq vvz, cst pi n1 n1 vbz p-acp j n2, av crd j n1 vmb vbi p-acp j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
945 I answer, that that voyce the which is heard is one and no mo, but I denye that the self same is in dyuers eares, I answer, that that voice the which is herd is one and no more, but I deny that the self same is in Diverse ears, pns11 vvb, cst d n1 dt r-crq vbz vvn vbz crd cc dx dc, cc-acp pns11 vvi d dt n1 d vbz p-acp j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
946 yea I sai, that that which is earde is not in any eare but is in the eyre next to him that speaketh, It is true in dede that the similitude of the same voyce is there in their eares that heare, yea I sai, that that which is earde is not in any ear but is in the eyre next to him that speaks, It is true in deed that the similitude of the same voice is there in their ears that hear, uh pns11 zz, cst d r-crq vbz vvn vbz xx p-acp d n1 cc-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 ord p-acp pno31 cst vvz, pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vbz a-acp p-acp po32 n2 cst vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
947 but that similitude is not one, but as many as the eares be that heare, and this is like the thinge that is seen. but that similitude is not one, but as many as the ears be that hear, and this is like the thing that is seen. cc-acp cst n1 vbz xx pi, cc-acp c-acp d c-acp dt n2 vbb d n1, cc d vbz av-j dt n1 cst vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
948 As for example, many eies see one face, and that face which is seene is no more but one, neuertheles in dyuers eyes that see the face, be dyuers Images and that Image that is in one eie, is not in an other. As for Exampl, many eyes see one face, and that face which is seen is no more but one, nevertheless in Diverse eyes that see the face, be Diverse Images and that Image that is in one eye, is not in an other. p-acp p-acp n1, d n2 vvb crd n1, cc d n1 r-crq vbz vvn vbz dx dc cc-acp pi, av p-acp j n2 cst vvb dt n1, vbb j n2 cc d n1 cst vbz p-acp crd n1, vbz xx p-acp dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
949 And so is it of the voyce, thesame is one, but it is not in the eares. And so is it of the voice, The same is one, but it is not in the ears. cc av vbz pn31 pp-f dt n1, j vbz pi, cc-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
950 And the Images be dyuers, which do represent the voyce that is in the ayre, And the Images be Diverse, which do represent the voice that is in the air, cc dt n2 vbb j, r-crq vdb vvi dt n1 cst vbz p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
951 and it is behouefull that those Images should be as many as the eares be which heare. and it is behoveful that those Images should be as many as the ears be which hear. cc pn31 vbz j cst d n2 vmd vbi p-acp d c-acp dt n2 vbb r-crq av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
952 I haue made this longe talke of these examples, the which peraduenture, to some shall seme superfluous yet I desired to do it, I have made this long talk of these Examples, the which Peradventure, to Some shall seem superfluous yet I desired to do it, pns11 vhb vvn d av-j vvi pp-f d n2, dt r-crq av, p-acp d vmb vvi j av pns11 vvd pc-acp vdi pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
953 for to make the Vnlerned vnderstand that all the examples which they can bringe forth be not to the purpose. for to make the Unlearned understand that all the Examples which they can bring forth be not to the purpose. c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j vvi cst d dt n2 r-crq pns32 vmb vvi av vbb xx p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 233
954 Laste of all we will tell you one obiection that they make, that is to saye, Christ sayd that he whold be with vs vntill the end of the world this to be with vs here beneath, is for that he is in the sacrament, Laste of all we will tell you one objection that they make, that is to say, christ said that he whold be with us until the end of the world this to be with us Here beneath, is for that he is in the sacrament, ord pp-f d pns12 vmb vvi pn22 crd n1 cst pns32 vvb, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, np1 vvd cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 d pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 av p-acp, vbz p-acp cst pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 233
955 and dwelleth with vs, beinge in the churches, Inclosed with in the pixes and litle closets. and dwells with us, being in the Churches, Enclosed with in the Pixes and little closets. cc vvz p-acp pno12, vbg p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 cc j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 233
956 O poure and wretched people that will hyde Christe vnder lock and keye as the Iewes did, that thought to kepe him well in the sealed tombe, that he should not be stolen awaye. O pour and wretched people that will hide Christ under lock and key as the Iewes did, that Thought to keep him well in the sealed tomb, that he should not be stolen away. sy vvb cc j n1 cst vmb vvi np1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt np2 vdd, cst vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 av p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 233
957 You haue kept him many hundreth yeres in such sorte shut vpp, that oure predecessoures could not see him, You have kept him many Hundredth Years in such sort shut vpp, that our predecessors could not see him, pn22 vhb vvn pno31 d ord n2 p-acp d n1 vvd a-acp, cst po12 n2 vmd xx vvi pno31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 233
958 yet at the last (by gods goodnes) he is not onely come a brode, yet At the last (by God's Goodness) he is not only come a broad, av p-acp dt ord (p-acp ng1 n1) pns31 vbz xx av-j vvi dt j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 233
959 but he hath broken youre shettinges and doth shew his merye and godlye countenaunce to his, that is to say to them that desire to see him and he hath put you in such feare that you wote not what to do, you wold yet ones againe Imprison him but there is no meane to do it. but he hath broken your shettinges and does show his merry and godly countenance to his, that is to say to them that desire to see him and he hath put you in such Fear that you wot not what to do, you would yet ones again Imprison him but there is no mean to do it. cc-acp pns31 vhz vvn po22 n2-vvg cc vdz vvi po31 j cc j n1 p-acp po31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cst vvb pc-acp vvi pno31 cc pns31 vhz vvn pn22 p-acp d n1 cst pn22 vvb xx r-crq pc-acp vdi, pn22 vmd av pi2 av vvb pno31 p-acp pc-acp vbz dx j pc-acp vdi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 234
960 Do what you will, yea and can apoinct, deuyse, gather councells against him, folow youre foregoers that crucified him, persecute and take his members, euell handell thē, make them rott in prison, Do what you will, yea and can apoinct, devise, gather Counsels against him, follow your foregoers that Crucified him, persecute and take his members, evil handle them, make them rot in prison, vdb r-crq pn22 vmb, uh cc vmb vvi, vvb, vvb n2 p-acp pno31, vvi po22 n2 cst vvd pno31, vvi cc vvi po31 n2, j-jn vvi pno32, vvb pno32 vvi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 234
961 as ye haue alredye made some of them, torment them after sundrye and crewell whayes, and kill them, yet you shall not auaile. as you have already made Some of them, torment them After sundry and cruel whayes, and kill them, yet you shall not avail. c-acp pn22 vhb av vvn d pp-f pno32, vvb pno32 p-acp j cc j n2, cc vvi pno32, av pn22 vmb xx vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 234
962 But by these meanes you shall make him more shyninge and glorious. But by these means you shall make him more shining and glorious. p-acp p-acp d n2 pn22 vmb vvi pno31 av-dc j-vvg cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 234
963 It must nedes be o Antichristes that you should lose, stryuinge with him that is kinge of kinges, and lord of lords, It must needs be oh Antichristes that you should loose, striving with him that is King of Kings, and lord of Lords, pn31 vmb av vbi sy npg1 cst pn22 vmd vvi, vvg p-acp pno31 cst vbz n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 234
964 I answer them, that when Christe sayd to his disciples in the name of the whole churche I will be with you vntill the ende of the worlde, he ment not to saye that he should be with vs in the sacrament, no, I answer them, that when Christ said to his Disciples in the name of the Whole Church I will be with you until the end of the world, he meant not to say that he should be with us in the sacrament, no, pns11 vvb pno32, cst c-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pns11 vmb vbi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, uh-dx, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
965 but he ment to saye that he wold be with vs, with his help that he would be with vs with his poure and with his spirite, to the entent that the Apostels, but he meant to say that he would be with us, with his help that he would be with us with his pour and with his Spirit, to the intent that the Apostles, cc-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp pno12, p-acp po31 n1 cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 vvb cc p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 cst dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
966 and after the Apostells, we should not think whē he ascended into heauen, and as to the bodely presence, and After the Apostles, we should not think when he ascended into heaven, and as to the bodily presence, cc p-acp dt n2, pns12 vmd xx vvi c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc c-acp p-acp dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
967 for soke the earth that he did forsake both them and vs, or had no more care of vs, for soak the earth that he did forsake both them and us, or had no more care of us, p-acp vvi dt n1 cst pns31 vdd vvi d pno32 cc pno12, cc vhd dx dc n1 pp-f pno12, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
968 as to the helpinge vs. And therfore he sayd I will be with you vntill the end of the world, as to the helping us And Therefore he said I will be with you until the end of the world, c-acp p-acp dt vvg pno12 cc av pns31 vvd pns11 vmb vbi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
969 euen as the sonne although it be bodely in heauen separate from the earth, yet as to the power ād help, even as the son although it be bodily in heaven separate from the earth, yet as to the power and help, av c-acp dt n1 cs pn31 vbb j p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt n1, av c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
970 ād as to do it good it doth not forsake it, because it geueth it light, it warmeth it, it maketh it springe, it maketh the trees flowre couereth and deckith them with leaues, it maketh them bringe forth frute, it helpeth the generation of beastes, and as to do it good it does not forsake it, Because it Giveth it Light, it warmeth it, it makes it spring, it makes the trees flower Covereth and deckith them with leaves, it makes them bring forth fruit, it Helpeth the generation of beasts, cc c-acp pc-acp vdi pn31 j pn31 vdz xx vvi pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz pn31 j, pn31 vvz pn31, pn31 vvz pn31 n1, pn31 vvz dt n2 n1 vvz cc vvz pno32 p-acp n2, pn31 vvz pno32 vvi av n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
971 and it is as it were a lyfe, of all the bodyed thinges, So doth Christ notwithstandinge that he is in heauen, much higher thē the sonn, and it is as it were a life, of all the bodied things, So does christ notwithstanding that he is in heaven, much higher them the son, cc pn31 vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1, pp-f d dt vvn n2, av vdz np1 p-acp cst pns31 vbz p-acp n1, av-d av-jc pno32 dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
972 yet he doth not therfore forsake vs, but he hath suche care of vs, that he doth help vs, yet he does not Therefore forsake us, but he hath such care of us, that he does help us, av pns31 vdz xx av vvi pno12, cc-acp pns31 vhz d n1 pp-f pno12, cst pns31 vdz vvi pno12, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
973 and worketh in vs, with his holie spirite and godly poure, much more noblye ād effectuously, and works in us, with his holy Spirit and godly pour, much more nobly and effectuously, cc vvz p-acp pno12, p-acp po31 j n1 cc j vvi, av-d av-dc av-j cc av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
974 then the sonne doth in all the bodyed thinges, because without him we can doo nothinge but sinne, then the son does in all the bodied things, Because without him we can do nothing but sin, cs dt n1 vdz p-acp d dt vvn n2, c-acp p-acp pno31 pns12 vmb vdi pix cc-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
975 and he helpeth vs muche more effectuously, then if he were on the earth. and he Helpeth us much more effectuously, then if he were on the earth. cc pns31 vvz pno12 d dc av-j, av cs pns31 vbdr p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
976 And therfor he sayd to his disciples, that it was expedient that he should ascend into heauen, And Therefore he said to his Disciples, that it was expedient that he should ascend into heaven, cc av pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, cst pn31 vbds j cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 234
977 as it is written in Ihon. He lighteth vs inwardly, he conuerteth vs, teacheth vs, maketh vs stronge, geueth vs fayth, as it is written in John He lights us inwardly, he Converts us, Teaches us, makes us strong, Giveth us faith, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 pns31 vvz pno12 av-j, pns31 vvz pno12, vvz pno12, vvz pno12 j, vvz pno12 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
978 and loue, increaseth both the one ād the other, he geueth vs trust and hope in god, he geueth vs ioye and myrth in spirite, he geueth vs pacience and euery vertue. and love, increases both the one and the other, he Giveth us trust and hope in god, he Giveth us joy and mirth in Spirit, he Giveth us patience and every virtue. cc n1, vvz d dt crd cc dt n-jn, pns31 vvz pno12 vvi cc vvb p-acp n1, pns31 vvz pno12 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz pno12 n1 cc d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
979 And to be shorte he worketh euery good thinge in vs, and fulfilleth euery thinge in all, And to be short he works every good thing in us, and fulfilleth every thing in all, cc pc-acp vbi j pns31 vvz d j n1 p-acp pno12, cc vvz d n1 p-acp d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
980 as it is written to the Ephesians, where he his compared to the head, the which powre thin and geueth vertue, strenght and workinge to all the members, accordinge to the beinge of euery one of them. as it is written to the Ephesians, where he his compared to the head, the which pour thin and Giveth virtue, strength and working to all the members, according to the being of every one of them. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt njp2, c-crq pns31 po31 vvn p-acp dt n1, dt r-crq n1 j cc vvz n1, n1 cc vvg p-acp d dt n2, vvg p-acp dt vbg pp-f d crd pp-f pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
981 Be hold after what sorte Christs sainge is vnderstand? And they that expounde it of Christes presence in the sacramēt do not vnderstād it, Be hold After what sort Christ saying is understand? And they that expound it of Christ's presence in the sacrament do not understand it, vbb n1 p-acp r-crq n1 npg1 n1 vbz vvi? cc pns32 cst vvi pn31 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 vdb xx vvb pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
982 yea I sai that thei do greatly diminish Christes meaning, because they draw doune the hartes of men, the which god and Christ wold, shuld be on hye and lifted vp into heauē. yea I sai that they do greatly diminish Christ's meaning, Because they draw down the hearts of men, the which god and christ would, should be on high and lifted up into heaven. uh pns11 zz cst pns32 vdb av-j vvi npg1 n1, c-acp pns32 vvb a-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, dt r-crq n1 cc np1 vmd, vmd vbi a-acp j cc vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
983 And this is one of the cheifest causes, why Christ Iesus wold ascend into heauen and not any longer be conuersant on earth, to thentent that they should folow the councell yea commaundement of paule, the which (as before in the eight reason we haue sayd) writinge to the Collossiās, sayeth, And this is one of the chiefest Causes, why christ Iesus would ascend into heaven and not any longer be conversant on earth, to thentent that they should follow the council yea Commandment of Paul, the which (as before in the eight reason we have said) writing to the Colossians, Saith, cc d vbz pi pp-f dt js-jn n2, c-crq np1 np1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 cc xx d jc vbb j p-acp n1, p-acp fw-la cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 uh n1 pp-f np1, dt r-crq (c-acp a-acp p-acp dt crd n1 pns12 vhb vvn) n1 p-acp dt njp2, vvz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
984 If you be risen againe with Christ, seke the thinges that be a boue, where Christ is who sitteth on the right hād of god vnderstand you the thinges aboue and not the earthly thinges. If you be risen again with christ, seek the things that be a above, where christ is who Sitteth on the right hand of god understand you the things above and not the earthly things. cs pn22 vbb vvn av p-acp np1, vvi dt n2 cst vbb dt p-acp, c-crq np1 vbz r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 vvb pn22 dt n2 a-acp cc xx dt j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
985 And shose men do the contrary, for they drawe vs doune alow and to the earth, sainge that Christ in the litle closeth and in the litle holes when we should haue oure conuersation aboue and in heauen, And shose men do the contrary, for they draw us down allow and to the earth, saying that christ in the little closeth and in the little holes when we should have our Conversation above and in heaven, cc vvi n2 vdb dt n-jn, c-acp pns32 vvb pno12 a-acp vvi cc p-acp dt n1, vvg cst np1 p-acp dt j vvz cc p-acp dt j n2 c-crq pns12 vmd vhi po12 n1 a-acp cc p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
986 and that we might saye with paule: and that we might say with Paul: cc cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp np1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
987 Oure conuersation is in heauen from whence we loke for oure lord Iesus Christ, who shall chaunge oure wretched bodyes and shall make them lyke to his glorious bodye. Oure Conversation is in heaven from whence we look for our lord Iesus christ, who shall change our wretched bodies and shall make them like to his glorious body. np1 n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp c-crq pns12 vvi p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq vmb vvi po12 j n2 cc vmb vvi pno32 av-j p-acp po31 j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 235
988 We think, yea we be certayne, that thus farr we haue playnely proued, and shewed, manye wayes that Christ Iesus is not bodelye in the sacrament of thankes geuinge (or the lords supper as paule calleth it) and that there is muche lesse made in the same anye substantiall turninge of the bread and the wyne into his body and bluod. We think, yea we be certain, that thus Far we have plainly proved, and showed, many ways that christ Iesus is not bodily in the sacrament of thanks giving (or the Lords supper as Paul calls it) and that there is much less made in the same any substantial turning of the bred and the wine into his body and bluod. pns12 vvb, uh pns12 vbb j, cst av av-j pns12 vhb av-j vvn, cc vvd, d n2 cst np1 np1 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg (cc dt n2 n1 p-acp np1 vvz pn31) cc cst pc-acp vbz d dc vvn p-acp dt d d j vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 235
989 And we haue made it apere, that the opinions whiche affirme such thinges be false ād erroneous. And we have made it apere, that the opinions which affirm such things be false and erroneous. cc pns12 vhb vvn pn31 fw-la, cst dt n2 r-crq vvb d n2 vbb j cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 235
990 There remayneth now in the end to see who were the auctoures of those strainge and phantasticall Imaginations, There remaineth now in the end to see who were the Authors of those straying and fantastical Imaginations, pc-acp vvz av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f d n1 cc j n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 236
991 and wherby they were moued to fynde them oute seinge they be withoute all reason and contrarye to Christes mynd, and the whole holy scripture. and whereby they were moved to find them out sing they be without all reason and contrary to Christ's mind, and the Whole holy scripture. cc c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 av vvb pns32 vbb p-acp d n1 cc vvi p-acp npg1 n1, cc dt j-jn j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 236
992 I haue not yet heatherto bene hable to know, whan this opinion of the reall and bodely being of Iesus Christe in the sacrament, did beginne. I have not yet heatherto be able to know, when this opinion of the real and bodily being of Iesus Christ in the sacrament, did begin. pns11 vhb xx av av vbn j pc-acp vvi, c-crq d n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp dt n1, vdd vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
993 It apereth that aboute the yere of oure lorde 877. or about the tyme of pope Iohn the eight or a litle before, men began to dispute about that matter. It appeareth that about the year of our lord 877. or about the time of pope John the eight or a little before, men began to dispute about that matter. pn31 vvz cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt crd cc dt j a-acp, n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
994 Iohn scotus an Englishe man, not he that was called sottell, but another more auntiēt, John Scotus an English man, not he that was called sottell, but Another more ancient, np1 fw-la cc jp n1, xx pns31 cst vbds vvn n1, cc-acp j-jn av-dc j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
995 and wery worthye in lerninge, who florished in fraunce vnder Charles surnamed balde, made a boke against this new opinion of the sacrament, whose Iudgement, shortly after, Beringarius of the coūtrye of Turonne, and weary worthy in learning, who flourished in france under Charles surnamed bald, made a book against this new opinion of the sacrament, whose Judgement, shortly After, Beringarius of the country of Turonne, cc j j p-acp n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vvd j, vvd dt n1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n1, av-j a-acp, np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f fw-fr, (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
996 and deacon of Aungee, followed, a mā of singular lerninge, ād of holy lyfe who dealt all his goods to the poure, and deacon of Angel, followed, a man of singular learning, and of holy life who dealt all his goods to the pour, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvd, dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f j n1 r-crq vvd d po31 n2-j p-acp dt vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
997 and lyued by the labour of his hādes as Platina writeth in the lyfe of Pope Iohn the fiftenth. and lived by the labour of his hands as Platina Writeth in the life of Pope John the Fifteenth. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 c-acp fw-la vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
998 But one lanfranck of pauia bishop of Canterbery in England, so much preuayled with his auctoritie, with Pope Leo the nynth and so much persuaded him, that in the councell of vercels, he caused the sayd Ihon scotusses boke and berengarionses opinion who followed him, to be condemned. But one Lanfranc of Paul bishop of Canterbury in England, so much prevailed with his Authority, with Pope Leo the nynth and so much persuaded him, that in the council of vercels, he caused the said John scotusses book and berengarionses opinion who followed him, to be condemned. p-acp crd n1 pp-f fw-la n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, av av-d vvd p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 np1 dt ord cc av av-d vvd pno31, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvd dt j-vvn np1 vvz n1 cc n2 n1 r-crq vvd pno31, pc-acp vbi vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
999 And it was ordeined in that councell that men ought to beleue not onely Christes presence in the sacrament, And it was ordained in that council that men ought to believe not only Christ's presence in the sacrament, cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 cst n2 vmd pc-acp vvi xx av-j npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
1000 but the turning of the bread and the wyne into his body and bluod. but the turning of the bred and the wine into his body and bluod. cc-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
1001 And this was as Mat. palmerius and Iohn lucidus Samothenus in the amendements of the tymes saye, in the yere of the lord. And this was as Mathew Palmerius and John Lucidus Samothenus in the amendments of the times say, in the year of the lord. cc d vbds p-acp np1 fw-la cc np1 fw-la np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
1002 1052. so that it is now iust. 1052. so that it is now just. crd av cst pn31 vbz av j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
1003 500. yeares sence this new opinion of the turninge of the substāces of the bread and the wyne into Christes bodye and bluod was first determined. 500. Years sense this new opinion of the turning of the substances of the bred and the wine into Christ's body and bluod was First determined. crd n2 n1 d j n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 vbds ord vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 236
1004 Beringarius opinion of the sacrament, the which was condēned, as lanfrāck setteth it out in his booke made against him, is this. Beringarius opinion of the sacrament, the which was condemned, as Lanfranc sets it out in his book made against him, is this. np1 n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vbds vvn, c-acp n1 vvz pn31 av p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vbz d. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 236
1005 The sacrifice of the church is mad of. The sacrifice of the Church is mad of. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j pp-f. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 236
1006 2. things of the seeable and of the vnseeable, that is to say of the sacrament and of the thing of the sacrament. 2. things of the seeable and of the vnseeable, that is to say of the sacrament and of the thing of the sacrament. crd n2 pp-f dt j cc pp-f dt j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 236
1007 The which thing not withstanding, that is to say, the body of Christ, if it were before mens eyes, it should be seeable, The which thing not withstanding, that is to say, the body of christ, if it were before men's eyes, it should be seeable, dt r-crq n1 xx vvg, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pn31 vbdr p-acp ng2 n2, pn31 vmd vbi j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 236
1008 but it is lifted vntill the tymes of the restitutiōs of all thinges vp into heauen, but it is lifted until the times of the restitutions of all things up into heaven, cc-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n2 a-acp p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 236
1009 and sitting on the right hand of the father can not be called back from heauen, (as thapostell peter wryteth) be cause that the parson of Christ hath his being of god and of man, and sitting on the right hand of the father can not be called back from heaven, (as The apostle peter writes) be cause that the parson of christ hath his being of god and of man, cc vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn av p-acp n1, (c-acp n1 n1 vvz) vbi n1 cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz po31 vbg pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1010 but the sacrament of the lords table is made of bread and of wyne, the which things consecrated be not turned, but the sacrament of the Lords table is made of bred and of wine, the which things consecrated be not turned, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vbz vvn pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, dt r-crq n2 vvn vbb xx vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1011 but abyde in their substances hauing lykelynes with those things whereof thei be a sacramēt. but abide in their substances having lykelynes with those things whereof they be a sacrament. cc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 vhg n1 p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vbb dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1012 This true and godly opynyon of Beringarius the which, as we haue sayd before, • … s the opinion of the old church, This true and godly opinion of Beringarius the which, as we have said before, • … s the opinion of the old Church, d j cc j n1 pp-f np1 av r-crq, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn a-acp, • … sy dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1013 and is taken out of the holy scripture, was condemned in the forsayd councell of ve• … selles. and is taken out of the holy scripture, was condemned in the foresaid council of ve• … sells. cc vbz vvn av pp-f dt j n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 … vvz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1014 And afterward a nother tyme in Rome, by pope Nicholas the second, who compelled Beringarius to recant, And afterwards a neither time in Room, by pope Nicholas the second, who compelled Beringarius to recant, cc av pns31 av-dx n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, r-crq vvd np1 pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1015 and make a beastly and shamefull confession contrary to his own true confession. and make a beastly and shameful Confessi contrary to his own true Confessi. cc vvi dt j cc j n1 j-jn p-acp po31 d j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1016 Beringarius recantation is put in the decree of consecration, the.ij. distinction, capite Ego beringarius, where he confesseth and affirmeth that he beleueth with the church of Rome that the bread and the wyne, which be set on thaltare, be not onely a sacrament, Beringarius recantation is put in the Decree of consecration, the ij distinction, capite Ego Beringarius, where he Confesses and Affirmeth that he Believeth with the Church of Room that the bred and the wine, which be Set on thaltare, be not only a sacrament, np1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt crd n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cst dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vbb vvn p-acp n1, vbb xx av-j dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1017 but also they be the true body and bluod of our lord Iesus Christ, and that he is not only in the sacramēt, but also in trowth sensually handled with the priestes handes, but also they be the true body and bluod of our lord Iesus christ, and that he is not only in the sacrament, but also in trowth sensually handled with the Priests hands, cc-acp av pns32 vbb dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, cc cst pns31 vbz xx av-j p-acp dt n1, p-acp av p-acp n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1018 and is brokē in peces ād with the teeth of the faithfull is gnawed in to morsels. and is broken in Pieces and with the teeth of the faithful is gnawed in to morsels. cc vbz vvn p-acp n2 cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j vbz vvn p-acp p-acp n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1019 Doo ye think that this was a godly confession that they compelled this holy man Beringarius to make, the which confesseth that Christ is in deede sensibly handeled, that is to say towched, Doo you think that this was a godly Confessi that they compelled this holy man Beringarius to make, the which Confesses that christ is in deed sensibly handled, that is to say touched, np1 pn22 vvb cst d vbds dt j n1 cst pns32 vvd d j n1 np1 pc-acp vvi, dt r-crq vvz cst np1 vbz p-acp n1 av-j vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1020 and broken with the priestes handes, and than after, that he is knawed in to morsels with the teeth of the faythfull? Me thinketh that this confession is like vnto that bost of Bachanus that beleued to moch as it is said. and broken with the Priests hands, and than After, that he is knawed in to morsels with the teeth of the faithful? Me Thinketh that this Confessi is like unto that boast of Bachanus that believed to much as it is said. cc vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, cc cs p-acp, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j? pno11 vvz d d n1 vbz av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 cst vvd p-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 237
1021 The gloser of the decree, to whom such a maner of confession semed strange and crewel saw this well ynough, The glosser of the Decree, to whom such a manner of Confessi seemed strange and crewel saw this well enough, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq d dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd j cc n1 vvd d av av-d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 237
1022 and therfor he sayth, if thow dowst not after a safe sort vnderstād Beringarius words, thou shalt fall into a greatter heresy than that which he had. and Therefore he say, if thou dowst not After a safe sort understand Beringarius words, thou shalt fallen into a greater heresy than that which he had. cc av pns31 vvz, cs pns21 vvn xx p-acp dt j n1 vvb np1 n2, pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt jc n1 cs d r-crq pns31 vhd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 237
1023 The master of the sentences in the fourth, the.xij. distinction, myndy• … g to glose the words of the same confession, sayth, that the same (to be sensibly handled) may be referred both to thone and thother, that is to say to the body and to the sacrament of the body. The master of the sentences in the fourth, the xij distinction, myndy• … g to gloze the words of the same Confessi, say, that the same (to be sensibly handled) may be referred both to thone and tother, that is to say to the body and to the sacrament of the body. dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt ord, dt crd n1, n1 … sy pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvz, cst dt d (p-acp vbi av-j vvn) vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp crd cc n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 237
1024 But the same (to be broken in peeces and to be knawed into morsels, can not be said but of the sacrament only, A good glose that speaketh contrary to the text. This glose hath.ij. faultes. But the same (to be broken in Pieces and to be knawed into morsels, can not be said but of the sacrament only, A good gloze that speaks contrary to the text. This gloze hath ij Faults. p-acp dt d (p-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, vmb xx vbi vvn cc-acp pp-f dt n1 av-j, dt j n1 cst vvz j-jn p-acp dt n1. d n1 vhz crd n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1025 First it speaketh against the auctor, that is to say against the master of the sentences him self, who geueth it, First it speaks against the auctor, that is to say against the master of the sentences him self, who Giveth it, ord pn31 vvz p-acp dt fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pno31 n1, r-crq vvz pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1026 because he will that Christ shuld be in the sacrament, vndyuydably, whole in the whole, and whole in euery part of the sacrament. Because he will that christ should be in the sacrament, vndyuydably, Whole in the Whole, and Whole in every part of the sacrament. c-acp pns31 vmb d np1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, av-j, j-jn p-acp dt j-jn, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1027 If it be soo, how can he be towched and handled with the priestes handes? For somoch as that the thing which is handled, is felt with the hādes, If it be so, how can he be touched and handled with the Priests hands? For So much as that the thing which is handled, is felt with the hands, cs pn31 vbb av, q-crq vmb pns31 vbi vvd cc vvn p-acp dt n2 n2? p-acp av c-acp cst dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1028 and if it be felt, it must nedes be hote or cold, moist or drie, hard or soft, rough or smoth, who did euer touch Christes body syns it ascended into heauen, and if it be felt, it must needs be hight or cold, moist or dry, hard or soft, rough or smooth, who did ever touch Christ's body Sins it ascended into heaven, cc cs pn31 vbb vvn, pn31 vmb av vbi j cc j-jn, j cc j, j cc j, j cc j, r-crq vdd av vvi npg1 n1 vvz pn31 vvd p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1029 and dyd euer feele it whether it were whote could or of what qualytie it should be? If the master of the sentences had said that the withcommes of the bread and the wyne be handled with handes, he had sayd true according to his opynion, and did ever feel it whither it were hot could or of what qualytie it should be? If the master of the sentences had said that the withcommes of the bred and the wine be handled with hands, he had said true according to his opinion, cc vdd av vvi pn31 cs pn31 vbdr j vmd cc pp-f r-crq n1 pn31 vmd vbi? cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhd vvn d dt vvz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp n2, pns31 vhd vvn j vvg p-acp po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1030 because that the greatnes of the bread, and the withcommes of it, may be felt with handes, Because that the greatness of the bred, and the withcommes of it, may be felt with hands, c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt vvz pp-f pn31, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1031 but the withcommes of Christes body can not be felt. Therfor Christes body can not be handled with the priestes handes. but the withcommes of Christ's body can not be felt. Therefore Christ's body can not be handled with the Priests hands. cc-acp dt vvz pp-f npg1 n1 vmb xx vbi vvn. av npg1 n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1032 Further if Christs body in the sacrament may be handled with handes, why should it not be seene? It is playne that euery thing that is felt, may also be seene, Further if Christ body in the sacrament may be handled with hands, why should it not be seen? It is plain that every thing that is felt, may also be seen, av-jc cs npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, q-crq vmd pn31 xx vbi vvn? pn31 vbz j cst d n1 cst vbz vvn, vmb av vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1033 if it be not a thorow shewer as the ayer is. if it be not a thorough shewer as the air is. cs pn31 vbb xx dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1034 But who did eauer see Christ in the sacrament? Thother fault of thesame glose is, that it speaketh against the text. But who did eauer see christ in the sacrament? Tother fault of The same gloze is, that it speaks against the text. p-acp r-crq vdd n1 vvi np1 p-acp dt n1? j-jn n1 pp-f j n1 vbz, cst pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1035 For the text of beringarius confession, sayth expresly, that not only the sacrament, but Christs body and bluod, be sensibly handled with the priestes handes, be broken and knawed to morsels with the teeth of the faithfull. For the text of Beringarius Confessi, say expressly, that not only the sacrament, but Christ body and bluod, be sensibly handled with the Priests hands, be broken and knawed to morsels with the teeth of the faithful. p-acp dt n1 pp-f fw-la n1, vvz av-j, cst xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, vbb av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1036 These wordes cannot haue that sense, that the master of the sentences geueth them, because that the body and the bluod, be playnely spoken of, These words cannot have that sense, that the master of the sentences Giveth them, Because that the body and the bluod, be plainly spoken of, np1 n2 vmbx vhi d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz pno32, c-acp cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb av-j vvn pp-f, (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1037 and he sayth in the text, that they be broken, and gnawed into morsels, with the faythfuls teeth. and he say in the text, that they be broken, and gnawed into morsels, with the faithfuls teeth. cc pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vbb vvn, cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 238
1038 Further it is not to be thought that they who were present at that confession, did vnderstand the wordes otherwise thē according to the open and lettered signification. Further it is not to be Thought that they who were present At that Confessi, did understand the words otherwise them according to the open and lettered signification. jc pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cst pns32 r-crq vbdr j p-acp d n1, vdd vvi dt n2 av pno32 vvg p-acp dt j cc vvn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 238
1039 For so moch as that in confessions men must chefelye speake playnely, and not in such sort as it should be necessary to gyue them gloses and expositions, For so much as that in confessions men must chiefly speak plainly, and not in such sort as it should be necessary to gyve them gloss and expositions, p-acp av av-d c-acp cst p-acp n2 n2 vmb av-jn vvi av-j, cc xx p-acp d n1 c-acp pn31 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32 n1 cc n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 238
1040 but thei ought to be opē, and many fast, and farr from any doubt. but they ought to be open, and many fast, and Far from any doubt. cc-acp pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi j, cc d av-j, cc av-j p-acp d n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1041 And so moch the more as they that compelled him to make that confession, did wirt it them selues as it lyked thē. And so much the more as they that compelled him to make that Confessi, did wirt it them selves as it liked them. cc av av-d dt av-dc c-acp pns32 cst vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi d n1, vdd vvi pn31 pno32 n2 c-acp pn31 vvd pno32. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1042 It is sayd that a certen mā called Humbertus cardinall of burgony, worded or if you will so call it, framed that confessiō, O Capernites: It is said that a certain man called Humbertus cardinal of burgony, worded or if you will so call it, framed that Confessi, Oh Capernites: pn31 vbz vvn cst dt j n1 vvn np1 n1 pp-f n1, vvd cc cs pn22 vmb av vvi pn31, vvd d n1, uh np1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1043 This is the honor that thei did to Christ, to constraine a poore mā to confesse that Christ, who is immortall, This is the honour that they did to christ, to constrain a poor man to confess that christ, who is immortal, d vbz dt n1 cst pns32 vdd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cst np1, r-crq vbz j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1044 and vnsufferable, should be sensibly handled, and broken with the priestes handes, and chawed and gnaued into morsels, with the teeth of the faithfull. and unsufferable, should be sensibly handled, and broken with the Priests hands, and chawed and gnaued into morsels, with the teeth of the faithful. cc j-u, vmd vbi av-j vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, cc vvd cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1045 Be these the councels gathered together in the holy gost? Let the master of the sentences, Be these the Counsels gathered together in the holy ghost? Let the master of the sentences, vbb d dt n2 vvd av p-acp dt j n1? vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1046 for all that, and as many other glosers a• … be in the world, glose at their pleasure, for all that, and as many other glossers a• … be in the world, gloze At their pleasure, p-acp d d, cc c-acp d j-jn ng2 n1 … vbi p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp po32 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1047 yet thei shall neuer sett the matter well together. yet they shall never Set the matter well together. av pns32 vmb av-x vvi dt n1 av av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1048 This thing is to doltish, yea it is a skorning both of the sacrament, and of Christ him self. This thing is to doltish, yea it is a scorning both of the sacrament, and of christ him self. d n1 vbz p-acp j, uh pn31 vbz dt vvg d pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f np1 pno31 n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 239
1049 what the causes should be that haue moued the deuysers of these opinyons of Christes bodyly presence in the sacrament, what the Causes should be that have moved the devisers of these opinions of Christ's bodily presence in the sacrament, r-crq dt n2 vmd vbi cst vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1050 and of the turning of the bread and the wyne into Christes body and bluod, to Imagin such things, I say, in my Iudgsment that they be chefely.ij. The first is the ignorance of the maners of speach of the holy scripture, and of the turning of the bred and the wine into Christ's body and bluod, to Imagine such things, I say, in my Judgment that they be chiefly ij The First is the ignorance of the manners of speech of the holy scripture, cc pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvb d n2, pns11 vvb, p-acp po11 n1 cst pns32 vbb av-jn crd dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1051 because they were not exercysed in the same, and they did imagen, when Christ sayd this is my body, shewing the bread, Because they were not exercised in the same, and they did imagen, when christ said this is my body, showing the bred, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt d, cc pns32 vdd fw-ge, c-crq np1 vvd d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1052 And this is my bluod shewing the wyne, that such a maner of speach cold not be true except that bread and that wyne, were substantially, And this is my bluod showing the wine, that such a manner of speech cold not be true except that bred and that wine, were substantially, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, cst d dt n1 pp-f n1 j-jn xx vbi j c-acp d n1 cc d n1, vbdr av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1053 and beingly, the very body ād the very bluod of Christ, or at the least, that the one and thother, that is to saie Christes body and bluod, were with in the sacramēt. and beingly, the very body and the very bluod of christ, or At the least, that the one and tother, that is to say Christ's body and bluod, were with in the sacrament. cc av-vvg, dt j n1 cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt ds, cst dt crd cc n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc n1, vbdr p-acp p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1054 Thei sawe that the words were clere, and on the other side also, that the old doctours many tymes did affirme and call the breade and the wyne, body and bluod, they thought that that was the mynd, They saw that the words were clear, and on the other side also, that the old Doctors many times did affirm and call the bread and the wine, body and bluod, they Thought that that was the mind, pns32 vvd cst dt n2 vbdr j, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 av, cst dt j n2 d n2 vdd vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc dt n1, n1 cc n1, pns32 vvd cst d vbds dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1055 as well of the same doctor as of the holy scripture, the which thing notwithstanding was neuer so. as well of the same Doctor as of the holy scripture, the which thing notwithstanding was never so. c-acp av pp-f dt d n1 c-acp pp-f dt j n1, dt r-crq n1 a-acp vbds av-x av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1056 And thei considered not that the same scripture whan it treateth of sacramēts is wōt to speak after that sort that is to say, to call the sacraments by the name of the things signified, And they considered not that the same scripture when it Treateth of Sacraments is wont to speak After that sort that is to say, to call the Sacraments by the name of the things signified, cc pns32 vvd xx d dt d n1 c-crq pn31 vvz pp-f n2 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1057 as allredy we haue beforcertē tymes told, ād that the doctors likwyse folow the same maner of speach, this I think is one cause why thei did so vtter it. as already we have beforcerten times told, and that the Doctors likewise follow the same manner of speech, this I think is one cause why they did so utter it. c-acp av pns12 vhb vvn n2 vvd, cc cst dt n2 av vvi dt d n1 pp-f n1, d pns11 vvb vbz crd n1 c-crq pns32 vdd av vvi pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 239
1058 And to proue this true, whā thei goo about to proue their purpose, thei alledge the saings of the doctors euel vnderstād, And to prove this true, when they goo about to prove their purpose, they allege the sayings of the Doctors evil understand, cc pc-acp vvi d j, c-crq pns32 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvb dt n2-vvg pp-f dt n2 av-jn vvb, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1059 ād those words of Christ, This is my body, shewing the bread, ād this is my bluod shewing the wine, and those words of christ, This is my body, showing the bred, and this is my bluod showing the wine, cc d n2 pp-f np1, d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1060 as though he had mēt to sai that the substāces of the bread ād wyne, shuld be turned into his body ād bluod. as though he had meant to sai that the substances of the bred and wine, should be turned into his body and bluod. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp zz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1061 Not cōsidering that Christ speake, as the scripture is wont to speak whā it calleth the sacramēts by the name of the things signified. Not considering that christ speak, as the scripture is wont to speak when it calls the Sacraments by the name of the things signified. xx vvg cst np1 vvi, c-acp dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1062 And therfor thei haue affirmed those their opiniōs to be thīgs { per } taining to faith, the which euery one should be būd to beleue, And Therefore they have affirmed those their opinions to be things { per } taining to faith, the which every one should be bund to believe, cc av pns32 vhb vvn d po32 n2 pc-acp vbi n2 { fw-la } vvg p-acp n1, dt r-crq d crd vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1063 as an article of the faith. as an article of the faith. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1064 The foresaid lāfrāck in his boke of the sacramēt, the which he wrote against Beringarius saith we beleue, saith he, that the earthly substāces the which vpon the lordes table be by the priestly ministery deuinelie hallowed, by the heauēly powr, be vnspeakably, vncōceiuably, The foresaid Lanfranc in his book of the sacrament, the which he wrote against Beringarius Says we believe, Says he, that the earthly substances the which upon the Lords table be by the priestly Ministry deuinelie hallowed, by the heavenly power, be unspeakably, vnconceiuably, dt j-vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 vvz pns12 vvb, vvz pns31, cst dt j n2 dt r-crq p-acp dt ng1 n1 vbb p-acp dt j n1 av-j vvn, p-acp dt j n1, vbb av-j, av-j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1065 ād meruelously turned in the veri essens, or beīgnes, of the lords body, the formes of the same things, and marvelously turned in the very essens, or beingnes, of the Lords body, the forms of the same things, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt av vvz, cc n2, pp-f dt n2 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1066 and certē other qualy• … ies being reserued. and certain other qualy• … ies being reserved. cc j j-jn n1 … np2-n vbg vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1067 And he saith also, that the iust mā, who lyueth by faith, doth not labor to serchout with arguments, And he Says also, that the just man, who liveth by faith, does not labour to serchout with Arguments, cc pns31 vvz av, cst dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp n1, vdz xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1068 and to vnderstād with reson, after what sort the bread is made flesh, ād the wyne is turned in to bluod, beingly, the nature of the one and the other being changed, and to understand with Reason's, After what sort the bred is made Flesh, and the wine is turned in to bluod, beingly, the nature of the one and the other being changed, cc pc-acp vvb p-acp ng1, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vbz vvn n1, cc dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp n1, av-vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt crd cc dt n-jn vbg vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1069 because he will rather gyue faith to the heauenly my steryes, to thentent that hereafter he might come to the rewards of faith, Because he will rather gyve faith to the heavenly my steryes, to thentent that hereafter he might come to the rewards of faith, c-acp pns31 vmb av-c vvi n1 p-acp dt j po11 n2, p-acp fw-la cst av pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1070 then leauing the fayth to be toyled in vayne, in conprehending those things that cannot be comprehended &c. then leaving the faith to be toiled in vain, in conprehending those things that cannot be comprehended etc. av vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp j, p-acp vvg d n2 cst vmbx vbi vvn av (30) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 240
1071 Thomas of aquyne in his hymne of the sacramēt of the lords body, ād bluod sayth the lyke, that is to saie, the word flesh, that is to sai, the sonn of god made man, with the word, doth make bread flesh, Thomas of aquyne in his hymn of the sacrament of the Lords body, and bluod say the like, that is to say, the word Flesh, that is to sai, the son of god made man, with the word, does make bred Flesh, np1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, cc n1 vvz dt av-j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 n1, cst vbz p-acp zz, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd n1, p-acp dt n1, vdz vvi n1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1072 and the wyne is made Christes bluod, and though the sense doo fayle to establish a pure hart, yet faith only is sufficient. and the wine is made Christ's bluod, and though the sense do fail to establish a pure heart, yet faith only is sufficient. cc dt n1 vbz vvn npg1 n1, cc cs dt n1 vdi vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n1, av n1 av-j vbz j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1073 And next after he sayth, let him put to faith as a help, for the fayling of the senses. And next After he say, let him put to faith as a help, for the failing of the Senses. cc ord p-acp pns31 vvz, vvb pno31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1074 These.ij. men wold that opinion should be beleued as an article of the faith, These ij men would that opinion should be believed as an article of the faith, np1 crd n2 vmd d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1075 but if they haue beleued it, as an article of the faith, ād as their wordes doo affirme, but if they have believed it, as an article of the faith, and as their words do affirm, cc-acp cs pns32 vhb vvn pn31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp po32 n2 vdi vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1076 surely they haue slyghtly and euel fauordly beleued, because that nothing ought to be beleued as an artycle of the faith, surely they have slyghtly and evil fauordly believed, Because that nothing ought to be believed as an article of the faith, av-j pns32 vhb av-j cc av-jn j vvd, c-acp d pix vmd p-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1077 except it be found expressely in the scripture. except it be found expressly in the scripture. c-acp pn31 vbb vvn av-j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1078 Let them tell me then, where is the scripture that they alledge? Where is gods word on which they grownd their faith? Should we beleue these doctours that make thearticles of the faith without gods word, that bilde their bilding vpon the sand and not vpō the sure rock? The first cause, I say, of such opynions, was the ignorance of the holy scripture. Let them tell me then, where is the scripture that they allege? Where is God's word on which they ground their faith? Should we believe these Doctors that make thearticles of the faith without God's word, that bilde their building upon the sand and not upon the sure rock? The First cause, I say, of such opinions, was the ignorance of the holy scripture. vvb pno32 vvi pno11 av, q-crq vbz dt n1 cst pns32 vvb? q-crq vbz n2 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 n1 po32 n1? vmd pns12 vvi d n2 cst vvb n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1, cst vvd po32 n-vvg p-acp dt n1 cc xx p-acp dt j n1? dt ord n1, pns11 vvb, pp-f d n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1079 The second cause without comparayson is moch wors than this, And parauenture it shall appeare to some that I am of an euell mynd, thinking so moch euel as I doo of the auctours of such opinions. The second cause without comparayson is much Worse than this, And paraventure it shall appear to Some that I am of an evil mind, thinking so much evil as I do of the Authors of such opinions. dt ord n1 p-acp j vbz d jc cs d, cc n1 pn31 vmb vvi p-acp d cst pns11 vbm pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvg av d n-jn c-acp pns11 vdb pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1080 But if thei will consider the disceightes, the craftes, and the nomber of abuses that be malytiously committed in the masse, thei will sai surely that I am yet to gentle, that I think not moch wors. But if they will Consider the disceightes, the crafts, and the number of Abuses that be malytiously committed in the mass, they will sai surely that I am yet to gentle, that I think not much Worse. p-acp cs pns32 vmb vvi dt n2, dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbb av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmb zz av-j cst pns11 vbm av p-acp j, cst pns11 vvb xx d av-jc. (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1081 What good cā be thought of the beginning of so great an error, from whens doth procede so many inconueniences and disorders? What good can be Thought of the beginning of so great an error, from whence does proceed so many inconveniences and disorders? q-crq j vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, p-acp c-crq vdz vvi av d n2 cc n2? (30) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 240
1082 The second cause, I say, that I imagine, is this, that is to saie that thei desired to gyue credite to the priuate masse, that is to say to that masse, where he that saith it onely, taketh the sacrament and doth not deale it to the people. The second cause, I say, that I imagine, is this, that is to say that they desired to gyve credit to the private mass, that is to say to that mass, where he that Says it only, Takes the sacrament and does not deal it to the people. dt ord n1, pns11 vvb, cst pns11 vvb, vbz d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 cst vvz pn31 av-j, vvz dt n1 cc vdz xx vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1083 We must vnderstand that in old tyme, the masse was not said as it is now said, We must understand that in old time, the mass was not said as it is now said, pns12 vmb vvi cst p-acp j n1, dt n1 vbds xx vvn c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1084 as before we haue noted in the bocke of the Anatomy: as before we have noted in the bocke of the Anatomy: c-acp p-acp pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1085 for so moch as that the masse then was no nother but the ceremony of the lords sup { per }, the which was dealt to the church, for so much as that the mass then was no neither but the ceremony of the Lords sup { per }, the which was dealt to the Church, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt n1 av vbds dx av-dx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvb { fw-la }, dt r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1086 and the mynyster did not take it alone as hath bene vsed frō certē hondreth yeares hetherto, against Christes expresse ordynāce ād cōmaundement who sayd whan he did institute the sacrament, that thei should take it and dyuide it amōg thē, and the minister did not take it alone as hath be used from certain hondreth Years hitherto, against Christ's express ordnance and Commandment who said when he did institute the sacrament, that they should take it and dyuide it among them, cc dt n1 vdd xx vvi pn31 av-j a-acp vhz vbn vvn p-acp j crd n2 av, p-acp npg1 j n1 cc n1 r-crq vvd c-crq pns31 vdd vvi dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi pn31 cc vvi pn31 p-acp pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1087 and not that one alone should receue it. Thei sawe that this mass was that wych made thē rych ād mighty: and not that one alone should receive it. They saw that this mass was that which made them rich and mighty: cc xx d pi av-j vmd vvi pn31. pns32 vvd cst d n1 vbds d r-crq vvd pno32 j cc j: (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1088 It multiplied the churches reuenewes ād in thend it made thē lyue in delytes, as before in the boke of the anatomy in the chapter of the abuses of the masse, we haue sayd. It multiplied the Churches revenues and in The end it made them live in delights, as before in the book of the anatomy in the chapter of the Abuses of the mass, we have said. pn31 vvd dt n2 n2 cc p-acp n1 pn31 vvd pno32 vvi p-acp n2, c-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vhb vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1089 And for to wyne thē credite, and bring to passe that the people should be inclined to thē, And for to wine them credit, and bring to pass that the people should be inclined to them, cc c-acp p-acp n1 pno32 n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1090 and shuld haue deuociō to thē, there could not be found a thing more to the purpose, and should have devotion to them, there could not be found a thing more to the purpose, cc vmd vhi n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vmd xx vbi vvn dt n1 av-dc p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1091 then to geue men to vnderstand, and make the comō sort beleue that Christ shuld be in the sacramēt, then to give men to understand, and make the Common sort believe that christ should be in the sacrament, cs pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt j n1 vvi cst np1 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1092 and that there shuld be made a turning of the substances of the bread ād the wyne into his body and bluod and to saie that there be so many myracles, and that there should be made a turning of the substances of the bred and the wine into his body and bluod and to say that there be so many Miracles, cc cst a-acp vmd vbi vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 cc pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbi av d n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1093 and to make the thing so great and wonderfull. and to make the thing so great and wonderful. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 av j cc j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 240
1094 Thei were sure that if the people were persuaded that Christ were not in the sacrament, They were sure that if the people were persuaded that christ were not in the sacrament, pns32 vbdr j cst cs dt n1 vbdr vvn cst np1 vbdr xx p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1095 but that there were only the bread and the wyne, as holy signes, thei wold haue cared littell for it, but that there were only the bred and the wine, as holy Signs, they would have cared little for it, cc-acp cst a-acp vbdr av-j dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp j n2, pns32 vmd vhi vvn j p-acp pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1096 nor they wold neuer haue beleued that the masse shuld haue so many vertues, as thei haue geuē to vnderstand. nor they would never have believed that the mass should have so many Virtues, as they have given to understand. ccx pns32 vmd av-x vhi vvn d dt n1 vmd vhi av d n2, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1097 And thei should not haue had that vnmesurable gaine. ther shuld not haue bene drawen out of that golden well thoes infinite richesses. And they should not have had that unmeasurable gain. there should not have be drawn out of that golden well thoes infinite richesses. cc pns32 vmd xx vhi vhn d j n1. pc-acp vmd xx vhi vbn vvn av pp-f d j av n2 j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1098 Let euery man that hath reason, and is without affection, consider ād he shal find as much as I sai to be true. Let every man that hath reason, and is without affection, Consider and he shall find as much as I sai to be true. vvb d n1 cst vhz n1, cc vbz p-acp n1, vvb cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp d c-acp pns11 zz pc-acp vbi j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1099 This is a sure rule, if the people did not beleue Christ to be in the sacrament, This is a sure Rule, if the people did not believe christ to be in the sacrament, d vbz dt j n1, cs dt n1 vdd xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1100 and were not (I meane the people) bewitched with some strāge Imagination, that thei wold make lytle count of the masse. and were not (I mean the people) bewitched with Some strange Imagination, that they would make little count of the mass. cc vbdr xx (pns11 vvb dt n1) vvn p-acp d j n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi j n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1101 The popes that sawe this goodlye inuention to be moch for their purpose thei after did, not only with their decrees and cōcels allowe it but they did bynd the Christian people beleue it, The Popes that saw this goodly invention to be much for their purpose they After did, not only with their decrees and councils allow it but they did bind the Christian people believe it, dt n2 cst vvd d j n1 pc-acp vbi av-d p-acp po32 n1 pns32 a-acp vdd, xx av-j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 vvi pn31 c-acp pns32 vdd vvi dt njp n1 vvi pn31, (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1102 as an article of the faith. as an article of the faith. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 242
1103 I haue spokē of the first dyuisers of these opinions, what causes I thinck did moue thē to seke owt so strange Imaginations and so farr from the trouth. I have spoken of the First dyuisers of these opinions, what Causes I think did move them to seek out so strange Imaginations and so Far from the troth. pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt ord n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq n2 pns11 vvb vdd vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi av av j n2 cc av av-j p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 242
1104 Of the other, that folowed next after, that is to say of the scholemen, I doo not sai soo. Of the other, that followed next After, that is to say of the Schoolmen, I do not sai so. pp-f dt n-jn, cst vvd ord p-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2, pns11 vdi xx zz av. (30) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 242
1105 As for example of one Thomas of Aquine of Bonauāture, of Egidus Romanus and such lyke as were questionistes without noumber, As for Exampl of one Thomas of Aquinas of Bonauamture, of Egidus Romanus and such like as were questionists without number, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f crd np1 pp-f np1 pp-f av, pp-f fw-la np1 cc d av-j a-acp vbdr n2 p-acp n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 242
1106 and haue dysputed endleslie on the master of the sentences and thereby intangled the world. and have disputed endlessly on the master of the sentences and thereby entangled the world. cc vhb vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc av vvn dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 242
1107 I think well that the first cause that is to say, the ignorance of the scripture did seduce them to beleue thus, I think well that the First cause that is to say, the ignorance of the scripture did seduce them to believe thus, pns11 vvb av cst dt ord n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdd vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 242
1108 because they did attend more to the wordly knowleges, and to the bookes of phylosophy, then to the holy scripture. Because they did attend more to the wordly knowledges, and to the books of philosophy, then to the holy scripture. c-acp pns32 vdd vvi av-dc p-acp dt j n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 242
1109 But I doo not beleue that any such malyce did moue them, as moued those first inuēters. But I do not believe that any such malice did move them, as moved those First inventers. p-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi cst d d n1 vdd vvi pno32, c-acp vvn d ord n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 242
1110 It is true in deede that a nother ignorance made them to erre, that is to say, that when they sawe that the pope and the councels had so determined, thei Imagined that they were tyed and bound, to beleue all that that thei had appointed and ordeyned to be beleued of all the faithfull. It is true in deed that a neither ignorance made them to err, that is to say, that when they saw that the pope and the Counsels had so determined, they Imagined that they were tied and bound, to believe all that that they had appointed and ordained to be believed of all the faithful. pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 cst pns31 av-dx n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq pns32 vvd cst dt n1 cc dt n2 vhd av vvn, pns32 vvn cst pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn, pc-acp vvi d d cst pns32 vhd vvn cc vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 242
1111 And therfor thei haue affirmed this opiniō as an article of the faith, thinking they should haue bene heretikes if they should haue holden any other wyse. And Therefore they have affirmed this opinion as an article of the faith, thinking they should have be Heretics if they should have held any other wise. cc av pns32 vhb vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg pns32 vmd vhi vbn n2 cs pns32 vmd vhi vvn d j-jn n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 242
1112 And to proue this true, certen of them, and among the rest, Thomas of argētyne the heremyte, in the fourth, the.xi. distinction, saye that before the article of the turnkēding was determyned by the church, It was no heresy to sai the contrary, that is to sai, that the bread and wyne remayne after the consecration. And to prove this true, certain of them, and among the rest, Thomas of argentyne the hermit, in the fourth, the xi distinction, say that before the article of the turnkending was determined by the Church, It was no heresy to sai the contrary, that is to sai, that the bred and wine remain After the consecration. cc pc-acp vvi d j, j pp-f pno32, cc p-acp dt n1, np1 pp-f n1 dt n1, p-acp dt ord, dt crd n1, vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg vbds vvd p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbds dx n1 pc-acp zz dt n-jn, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst dt n1 cc n1 vvi p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1113 This is that which deceyued them, the popes auctorytye, whom they thought was Christes lefetenant, This is that which deceived them, the Popes auctorytye, whom they Thought was Christ's lefetenant, d vbz d r-crq vvd pno32, dt ng1 n1, ro-crq pns32 vvd vbds npg1 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1114 and that euery thing that the see Apostolyke and those councels determyned, was an oracle, against the which it was not lawfull to speake, the poore soules not vnderstanding, that no man is bound in matters perteyning to faith, to beleue eyther pope or councles, and that every thing that the see Apostolic and those Counsels determined, was an oracle, against the which it was not lawful to speak, the poor Souls not understanding, that no man is bound in matters pertaining to faith, to believe either pope or councles, cc cst d n1 cst dt vvi j-jn cc d n2 vvd, vbds dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq pn31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi, dt j n2 xx vvg, cst dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n2, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1115 but so farr as gods word speaketh, from the which if they swarue, though there should come an angel from heauen, we should not be bound, but so Far as God's word speaks, from the which if they swerve, though there should come an angel from heaven, we should not be bound, cc-acp av av-j c-acp ng1 n1 vvz, p-acp dt r-crq cs pns32 vvi, cs pc-acp vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1116 yea I say, we ought not to beleue him, as paul sayth, writing to the galat. yea I say, we ought not to believe him, as paul say, writing to the Galatians. uh pns11 vvb, pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp n1 vvz, vvg p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1117 And if we haue particular reuerence to any councels, it is because that in their determinacions, they agree with the holy scripture, which ought to be the paterne, And if we have particular Reverence to any Counsels, it is Because that in their determinations, they agree with the holy scripture, which ought to be the pattern, cc cs pns12 vhb j n1 p-acp d n2, pn31 vbz p-acp d p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1118 ād the rule, to all the mē in the world And therfor we haue in specyall worshyp those.iiij. councels, that is to say the councel of Nece, in the which the error of Arrius was destroyed, the councel of Constātinople, gathered together against Eunomius and Macedonius, the first councel of Ephesus where Nestorius was iudged ād condēned, the coūcel of Calcedō in the which the wickednes of Eutyches and dyostorus, and the Rule, to all the men in the world And Therefore we have in special worship those iiij Counsels, that is to say the council of Niece, in the which the error of Arius was destroyed, the council of Constātinople, gathered together against Eunomius and Macedonius, the First council of Ephesus where Nestorius was judged and condemned, the council of Calcedom in the which the wickedness of Eutyches and dyostorus, cc dt n1, p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 cc av pns12 vhb p-acp j n1 d crd n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av p-acp np1 cc np1, dt ord n1 pp-f np1 c-crq np1 vbds vvn cc vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 cc j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1119 and certen other were reproued, because thei haue not spokē nor determined any further, then is conteined in the holy scriptures. and certain other were reproved, Because they have not spoken nor determined any further, then is contained in the holy Scriptures. cc j n-jn vbdr vvn, c-acp pns32 vhb xx vvn ccx vvd d av-jc, av vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1120 But if that men, (let them be of what so euer knowlege, holynes and auctoritie ye will), shall not bring furth, in gods things, the holy scripture, we ought not to beleue thē nor all the whole world to gether can not make a man to beleue a thing as an article of the faith, But if that men, (let them be of what so ever knowledge, holiness and Authority you will), shall not bring forth, in God's things, the holy scripture, we ought not to believe them nor all the Whole world to gether can not make a man to believe a thing as an article of the faith, p-acp cs d n2, (vvb pno32 vbi pp-f r-crq av av n1, n1 cc n1 pn22 vmb), vmb xx vvi av, p-acp n2 n2, dt j n1, pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno32 ccx d dt j-jn n1 p-acp av vmb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1121 except it be conteyned in the holy scripture. except it be contained in the holy scripture. c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 243
1122 It is tyme now that we knyt vp the some of this present sermon in the which this article that is whether Christ be really and bodyly in the sacrament of thanks geuing or no, is largely examyned. It is time now that we knit up the Some of this present sermon in the which this article that is whither christ be really and bodily in the sacrament of thanks giving or not, is largely examined. pn31 vbz n1 av cst pns12 vvi a-acp dt d pp-f d j n1 p-acp dt r-crq d n1 cst vbz c-crq np1 vbi av-j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg cc xx, vbz av-j vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 243
1123 And first we haue sene how there be in this article.ij. principall Iudgemēts or opinions. And First we have seen how there be in this article ij principal Judgments or opinions. cc ord pns12 vhb vvn c-crq pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1 crd j-jn n2 cc n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 243
1124 The first saith that Christ in body and in soule, great and thick as he is presently in heauen, is whole in the sacramēt. The First Says that christ in body and in soul, great and thick as he is presently in heaven, is Whole in the sacrament. dt ord vvz d np1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, j cc j c-acp pns31 vbz av-j p-acp n1, vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1125 And this opinion is diuided into ij. And this opinion is divided into ij. cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1126 For some say that not only Christ is in the sacrament, but that the substance of the bread and wyne be turned into his body and bluod, For Some say that not only christ is in the sacrament, but that the substance of the bred and wine be turned into his body and bluod, p-acp d vvb cst xx av-j np1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1127 and that there remaineth no more, eyther bread or wyne, but the only withcōmes of the one and the other. and that there remains no more, either bred or wine, but the only withcommes of the one and the other. cc cst a-acp vvz av-dx av-dc, d n1 cc n1, cc-acp dt av-j vvz pp-f dt crd cc dt n-jn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1128 Some other sai that Christ is really in the sacrament but the substances of the bread and wyne remayne, some other sai that christ is really in the sacrament but the substances of the bred and wine remain, d j-jn zz cst np1 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvi, (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1129 and that there is made no turning in them. And we haue seene the obiections where vpon this their fantasy is ground-wrought. and that there is made no turning in them. And we have seen the objections where upon this their fantasy is ground-wrought. cc cst pc-acp vbz vvn dx n1 p-acp pno32. cc pns12 vhb vvn dt n2 c-crq p-acp d po32 n1 vbz j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 244
1130 Thē next we haue put the secōd opiniō the which we hold, and sure beleue is catholik and godly, Them next we have put the secōd opinion the which we hold, and sure believe is catholic and godly, av ord pns12 vhb vvn dt ord n1 dt r-crq pns12 vvb, cc av-j vvi vbz j cc j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1131 and it is this, that is to sai, that the substances of the bread, ād wyne, doo not only remaine in the sacrament, and it is this, that is to sai, that the substances of the bred, and wine, do not only remain in the sacrament, cc pn31 vbz d, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1132 but Christ is not there bodyly presēt of any maner of sort, but as mā he is onelie in heauen, where he sitteth on the right hād of the father frō whence he shall come to Iudge the liuinge ād the deade, as tharticle of our faith doth sai. but christ is not there bodily present of any manner of sort, but as man he is only in heaven, where he Sitteth on the right hand of the father from whence he shall come to Judge the living and the dead, as tharticle of our faith does sai. cc-acp np1 vbz xx a-acp j vvi pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp n1 pns31 vbz av-j p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc dt j, p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 vdz zz. (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1133 And this opinion we haue proued with many reasons. And this opinion we have proved with many Reasons. cc d n1 pns12 vhb vvn p-acp d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1134 First by the definition of a sacrament, the which is none other but a signe of an holy thing, First by the definition of a sacrament, the which is none other but a Signen of an holy thing, ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vbz pix j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1135 and it is not nedefull for to be a sacrament, that Christ should be really as man in the same, and it is not needful for to be a sacrament, that christ should be really as man in the same, cc pn31 vbz xx j c-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1, cst np1 vmd vbi av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt d, (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1136 and moch lesse that there should be made any substantiall turning of the bread and the wyne. and much less that there should be made any substantial turning of the bred and the wine. cc av-d av-dc d a-acp vmd vbi vvn d j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1137 It suffiseth that the bread and the wyne, be there as signes of his body and bluod. It Suffices that the bred and the wine, be there as Signs of his body and bluod. pn31 vvz cst dt n1 cc dt n1, vbb a-acp p-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1138 Then next, seinge that this sacrament was instituted only for remembrance, it suffiseth that it doo bring vs in remembrance of Christs body and bluod geuē for our raunsominge And it nedeth not to put there the bodyly presence of thone, Then next, sing that this sacrament was instituted only for remembrance, it Suffices that it do bring us in remembrance of Christ body and bluod given for our ransoming And it needeth not to put there the bodily presence of thone, av ord, vvg cst d n1 vbds vvn av-j p-acp n1, pn31 vvz cst pn31 vdb vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp po12 vvg cc pn31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f crd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1139 or of thother, for so moch as that the right of no sacrament either in generall or particular requireth thys &c. The third, seing the spirituall eating of Christ is only profitable and not the bodyly, If Christ were as man in the sacramēt he should help nothing. or of tother, for so much as that the right of no sacrament either in general or particular requires this etc. The third, sing the spiritual eating of christ is only profitable and not the bodily, If christ were as man in the sacrament he should help nothing. cc pp-f n-jn, c-acp av av-d c-acp cst dt n-jn pp-f dx n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc j vvz d av dt ord, vvg dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 vbz av-j j cc xx dt j, cs np1 vbdr p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi pix. (30) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 244
1140 The turnekindinge of the bread and wyne into Christes body and bluod, cannot stand together with certen playne and many fest effects, which be sene that is to say, with the noryshing, The turnekindinge of the bred and wine into Christ's body and bluod, cannot stand together with certain plain and many fist effects, which be seen that is to say, with the nourishing, dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, vmbx vvi av p-acp j n1 cc d n1 n2, r-crq vbb vvn cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt vvg, (30) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 246
1141 because the sacramēt doth norish as other bread and wyne doth, and with thingenderyng of certen beasts as magots or such like beastes, the which things cannot be made, admitting this turnkynding of the bread and the wyne, in to Christes body and bluod. Because the sacrament does nourish as other bred and wine does, and with thingenderyng of certain beasts as maggots or such like beasts, the which things cannot be made, admitting this turnkynding of the bred and the wine, in to Christ's body and bluod. c-acp dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1 vdz, cc p-acp j-vvg pp-f j n2 c-acp n2 cc d j n2, dt r-crq n2 vmbx vbi vvn, vvg d vvg pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 246
1142 The fift if any such thing were, god with out any maner of nede shuld work some, yea many most stonishfull myracles, such as was neuer the greater. The fift if any such thing were, god with out any manner of need should work Some, yea many most stonishfull Miracles, such as was never the greater. dt ord cs d d n1 vbdr, n1 p-acp av d n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi d, uh d av-ds j n2, d c-acp vbds av-x dt jc. (30) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 246
1143 The syxt, it should not be necessary that Christ on the day of iudgement should come down frō heauen, but that he shuld stepp out of the sacrament, seing he is here, moch nerer on earth then in heauen. The syxt, it should not be necessary that christ on the day of judgement should come down from heaven, but that he should step out of the sacrament, sing he is Here, much nearer on earth then in heaven. dt ord, pn31 vmd xx vbi j cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp cst pns31 vmd n1 av pp-f dt n1, vvg pns31 vbz av, av-d av-jc p-acp n1 av p-acp n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 246
1144 The seuenth, the opinion of Christs bodyly presence in the sacrament, dymynisheth the truth of his body, The Seventh, the opinion of Christ bodily presence in the sacrament, dymynisheth the truth of his body, dt ord, dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 246
1145 and maketh it phantasticall yea nothingeth it. and makes it fantastical yea nothingeth it. cc vv2 pn31 j uh n1 pn31. (30) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 246
1146 The eyght, The surs••m corda which is song in the masse, geueth to vnderstand that in old tyme Christs bodyly presence in the sacrament was not beleued. The eyght, The surs••m Corda which is song in the mass, Giveth to understand that in old time Christ bodily presence in the sacrament was not believed. dt crd, dt fw-la fw-la r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz pc-acp vvi cst p-acp j n1 npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds xx vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 246
1147 The nynth, If forbecause Christ sayd this is my body, shewing the bread, and thit is my bluod shewing the wyne, the bread and the wyne shuld be turned into his body and bluod or els that the body and bluod shuld be there present, seing there be many other speaches in the scripture like vnto this, it shuld be behoue full that the lyke shuld be done in all those, from whens wold folow many inconueniences. The nynth, If forbecause christ said this is my body, showing the bred, and Thit is my bluod showing the wine, the bred and the wine should be turned into his body and bluod or Else that the body and bluod should be there present, sing there be many other Speeches in the scripture like unto this, it should be behoove full that the like should be done in all those, from whence would follow many inconveniences. dt ord, cs n1 np1 vvd d vbz po11 n1, vvg dt n1, cc d vbz po11 n1 vvg dt n1, dt n1 cc dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 cc av cst dt n1 cc n1 vmd vbi a-acp j, vvg pc-acp vbi d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp d, pn31 vmd vbi vvi av-j cst dt av-j vmd vbi vdn p-acp d d, p-acp c-crq vmd vvi d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 246
1148 The tenth, seing that Christes flesh can not be eaten, nor his bluod droken, but after.ij. sortes, that is to say, spiritually by fayth, and sacramentally. The tenth, sing that Christ's Flesh can not be eaten, nor his bluod droken, but After ij sorts, that is to say, spiritually by faith, and sacramentally. dt ord, vvg cst npg1 n1 vmb xx vbi vvn, ccx po31 n1 vvn, cc-acp p-acp crd n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, av-j p-acp n1, cc av-j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 246
1149 And this may be done without the bodyly presence, as the auncients did eate and drink him before that he toke mans fleshe as paul saith wryting to the Chorynthyes there is therfor no necessytie to affirme that bodyly presence in the sacrament. And this may be done without the bodily presence, as the ancients did eat and drink him before that he took men Flesh as paul Says writing to the Chorynthyes there is Therefore no necessity to affirm that bodily presence in the sacrament. cc d vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n2-jn vdd vvi cc vvi pno31 p-acp cst pns31 vvd ng1 n1 p-acp n1 vvz vvg p-acp dt n2-j pc-acp vbz av dx n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 246
1150 Then further all though that we shuld bringe forth no reason for vs, it belongeth not to vs to proue our negatiue, Then further all though that we should bring forth no reason for us, it belongeth not to us to prove our negative, av av-jc av-d c-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi av dx n1 p-acp pno12, pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 j-jn, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 246
1151 but it belongeth to them that affirme such a being there, to proue their affirmatiue, the which thei did neuer, but it belongeth to them that affirm such a being there, to prove their affirmative, the which they did never, cc-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb d av vbg a-acp, pc-acp vvi po32 j, dt r-crq pns32 vdd av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 246
1152 nor can not doo by any saing of the scripture. nor can not do by any saying of the scripture. ccx vmb xx vdi p-acp d vvg pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 246
1153 We haue after also, made appeare that our oppinion is of thold church and chefely, Augustines. We have After also, made appear that our opinion is of thold Church and chiefly, Augustine's. pns12 vhb p-acp av, vvd vvi cst po12 n1 vbz pp-f vmd n1 cc av-jn, njp2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 246
1154 And we haue answered to the obiections of the contrary opinion, making it apparant, that, they be vneffectuall, vnpithye, And we have answered to the objections of the contrary opinion, making it apparent, that, they be uneffectual, vnpithye, cc pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvg pn31 j, cst, pns32 vbb j, j, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1155 and weak to proue their purpose, declaring the maners of speach that the scripture vseth when it treateth of the sacraments. and weak to prove their purpose, declaring the manners of speech that the scripture uses when it Treateth of the Sacraments. cc j pc-acp vvi po32 n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 cst dt n1 vvz c-crq pn31 vvz pp-f dt n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1156 In the end, we haue added from when the false Imaginatiō of that maner error is proceded. In the end, we have added from when the false Imagination of that manner error is proceeded. p-acp dt n1, pns12 vhb vvn p-acp c-crq dt j n1 pp-f d n1 n1 vbz vvd. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1157 And we haue bene long in treating of this article, and we haue made many moo wordes than we thought, And we have be long in treating of this article, and we have made many moo words than we Thought, cc pns12 vhb vbn j p-acp vvg pp-f d n1, cc pns12 vhb vvn d av n2 cs pns12 vvd, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1158 and haue repeated the self things often, and haue somthing exceded the measure of a sermon, and have repeated the self things often, and have something exceed the measure of a sermon, cc vhb vvn dt n1 n2 av, cc vhi pi vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1159 for the which thing the readers shall haue me excused. for the which thing the Readers shall have me excused. p-acp dt r-crq n1 dt n2 vmb vhi pno11 vvn. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1160 We haue cōsidered first that the thing was most wayghty, and worthy to be well expressed, the which could not be done with few wordes. We have considered First that the thing was most wayghty, and worthy to be well expressed, the which could not be done with few words. pns12 vhb vvn ord d dt n1 vbds av-ds j, cc j pc-acp vbi av vvn, dt r-crq vmd xx vbi vdn p-acp d n2. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1161 Then further also, the error was so cōfirmed and after such sort rooted in the myndes of the people, that it could not be pluckt vp nor rooted out, without (as it is comonly said) moch digging, and deluing. Then further also, the error was so confirmed and After such sort rooted in the minds of the people, that it could not be plucked up nor rooted out, without (as it is commonly said) much digging, and delving. av av-jc av, dt n1 vbds av vvn cc p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn a-acp ccx vvn av, p-acp (c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn) d vvg, cc vvg. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1162 And therfor it was necessary for vs to be long, and parauenture somthing tedious to the lerned, neuertheles this labor is chefely taken for the vnlerned. And Therefore it was necessary for us to be long, and paraventure something tedious to the learned, nevertheless this labour is chiefly taken for the unlearned. cc av pn31 vbds j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi j, cc n1 pi j p-acp dt j, av d n1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp dt j. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1163 Well, it suffiseth that this our purpose was vpright and that we toke not vpō vs this entreprise for no nother end, Well, it Suffices that this our purpose was upright and that we took not upon us this enterprise for no neither end, uh-av, pn31 vvz cst d po12 n1 vbds av-j cc d pns12 vvd xx p-acp pno12 d n1 p-acp dx av-dx n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1164 but for gods honor, and for the loue, and defence, of the truth. but for God's honour, and for the love, and defence, of the truth. cc-acp c-acp ng1 n1, cc p-acp dt n1, cc n1, pp-f dt n1. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1165 And last of all to doo good and help to the simple Christians, who haue bene so long tyme drowned in so great an error, And last of all to do good and help to the simple Christians, who have be so long time drowned in so great an error, cc ord pp-f d pc-acp vdi j cc vvi p-acp dt j np1, r-crq vhb vbn av j n1 vvn p-acp av j dt n1, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1166 and deceiued by the suttle and wicked Antichrist: and deceived by the subtle and wicked Antichrist: cc vvn p-acp dt j cc j np1: (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1167 Whō let vs all praye vnto god with a good hart ād continually, that he will so roote owt, Whom let us all pray unto god with a good heart and continually, that he will so root out, ro-crq vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc av-j, cst pns31 vmb av vvi av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1168 and plucck vp (or to speak better) destroie (sauing allwayes not withstanding the men to whō we desire all good) I sai, and plucck up (or to speak better) destroy (Saving always not withstanding the men to whom we desire all good) I sai, cc vvb a-acp (cc pc-acp vvi av-jc) vvi (vvg av xx vvg dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb d j) pns11 zz, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1169 euen destroie as the lytle stone did that great Image which Nabuchodonosor sawe, in his dreame, that is to sai, that he will make him vtterly vanysh away, even destroy as the little stone did that great Image which Nebuchadnezzar saw, in his dream, that is to sai, that he will make him utterly vanish away, av vvi p-acp dt j n1 vdd d j n1 r-crq np1 vvd, p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz p-acp zz, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno31 av-j vvi av, (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264
1170 and be come nothing, to the entent, that gods finall ād perfite kingdome mai come thorow Christ Iesus his son our lord and redemer, to whō be honor and glory world without ende Amen. FINIS. and be come nothing, to the intent, that God's final and perfect Kingdom mai come thorough christ Iesus his son our lord and redeemer, to whom be honour and glory world without end Amen. FINIS. cc vbi vvn pix, p-acp dt n1, cst n2 j cc j n1 fw-gr vvb p-acp np1 np1 po31 n1 po12 n1 cc n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1 uh-n. fw-la. (30) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 264

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
3 0 Philip. 3. Philip. 3. vvi. crd
5 0 Ephes. 1. Ephesians 1. np1 crd
13 0 1. Corinh. 11 1. Corinth. 11 crd np1. crd
18 0 Act. 17. Act. 17. n1 crd
22 0 2. Pet. 1. 1. Cho. 2. 2. Pet. 1. 1. Choi 2. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd
30 0 Rom. 8. Rom. 8. np1 crd
53 0 Matth. 26. Marci 14. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Matthew 26. Mark's 14. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd crd np1 crd
92 0 The tabernacle is a litle-closet wherein the sacrament is kept nere the altare. The tabernacle is a litle-closet wherein the sacrament is kept never the altar. dt n1 vbz dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av-j dt n1.
113 0 Matth. 26. Marc. 14. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Matthew 26. Marc. 14. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd crd np1 crd
128 0 The first reason. The First reason. dt ord n1.
160 0 The second reason. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. The second reason. Luk. 22. 1. Cor. 11. dt ord n1. np1 crd crd np1 crd
224 0 The third reason. The third reason. dt ord n1.
224 1 Iohan. 6. John 6. np1 crd
304 0 1. Corin. 11. 1. Corin. 11. crd np1 crd
306 0 The fourth reason. The fourth reason. dt ord n1.
344 0 The fift reason. The fift reason. dt ord n1.
346 0 Marci 16. Mark's 16. np1 crd
367 0 The sixt reason. The sixt reason. dt ord n1.
377 0 Luc. 24, Luke 24, np1 crd,
433 0 Math. 26. Math. 26. np1 crd
463 0 Matth. 5. Matthew 5. np1 crd
465 0 Coloss. 3. Coloss. 3. np1 crd
477 0 The ninth reason. The ninth reason. dt ord n1.
484 0 Luk. 22. Luk. 22. np1 crd
486 0 Exod. 12. Exod 12. np1 crd
498 0 Exod. 12. Exod 12. np1 crd
517 0 Gene. 17. Gene. 17. np1 crd
521 0 1 Regū. 28. 1 Regū. 28. crd fw-la. crd
527 0 Luc. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Luke 22. 1. Cor. 11. np1 crd crd np1 crd
533 0 The tenth reason. The tenth reason. dt ord n1.
543 0 1 Corin. 10 1 Corin. 10 crd np1 crd
612 0 Io. 6. Io. 6. np1 crd
629 0 Ro. 10. Ro. 10. np1 crd
633 0 2. Pet. 1. 2. Pet. 1. crd np1 crd
641 0 The 19. pistell. The 19. pistell. dt crd n1.
642 0 The 3. pistell. The 3. pistell. dt crd n1.
644 0 In the se second boke against the denatists cap. 3. In the see second book against the denatists cap. 3. p-acp dt vvi ord n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1. crd
678 0 Epistle 23. Epistle 23. n1 crd
685 0 Against Adimantus ca. 12 Against Adamantius circa 12 p-acp np1 n1 crd
687 0 The 3. boke. cap. 16. The 3. book. cap. 16. dt crd n1. n1. crd
695 0 The thirty treatise vpō Ihon. The thirty treatise upon John dt crd n1 p-acp np1
706 0 In the 4. of the sentences the tenth distinction. In the 4. of the sentences the tenth distinction. p-acp dt crd pp-f dt n2 dt ord n1.
708 0 vpon Ihon the sixt. upon John the sixt. p-acp np1 dt ord.
720 0 The third boke of the trinite. ca. 10. The third book of the trinity. circa 10. dt ord n1 pp-f dt j. n1 crd
736 0 Marke. Mark. n1.
758 0 The first reason. The First reason. dt ord n1.
839 0 The third reason. The third reason. dt ord n1.
863 0 2. Thess. 2. 2. Thess 2. crd np1 crd
867 0 Mar. 16. Luc. 24. Mar. 16. Luke 24. np1 crd np1 crd
868 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
872 0 the fourthe reason. the Fourth reason. dt ord n1.
911 0 Note further that in turninge of Moyses rod, of the water into bluod and such other myracles the senses did witnes the chaunge of the thinges, which holdeth not in the transubstantiation. Note further that in turning of Moses rod, of the water into bluod and such other Miracles the Senses did witness the change of the things, which holds not in the transubstantiation. vvb av-jc d p-acp vvg pp-f np1 n1, pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 cc d j-jn n2 dt n2 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvz xx p-acp dt n1.
980 0 Ephe. 1 ād 4 Ephes 1 and 4 np1 crd cc crd
984 0 Colos. 3 Colos 3 np1 crd
1020 0 This host was such one as beleued all things. This host was such one as believed all things. d n1 vbds d crd a-acp vvd d n2.
1117 0 Gala. 1. Gala. 1. np1 crd
1122 0 A short rehersall. A short rehearsal. dt j n1.
1132 0 The first reason. The First reason. dt ord n1.
1138 0 The 2. reason. The 2. reason. dt crd n1.
1139 0 The 3. reasō. The 3. reason. dt crd n1.
1140 0 The. 4. re. The. 4. re. av. crd zz.
1142 0 The fift reason. The fift reason. dt ord n1.
1143 0 The syxt reason. The syxt reason. dt ord n1.
1144 0 The seuenth reason. The Seventh reason. dt ord n1.
1146 0 The eyght reason. The eyght reason. dt crd n1.
1147 0 The nynth reason. The nynth reason. dt ord n1.
1148 0 The tenth reason. The tenth reason. dt ord n1.
1149 0 1. Chor. 10. 1. Chor. 10. crd np1 crd